After the first newspaper articles recording the legend of Oak Island began to appear in Nova Scotia newspapers in the 1860s—or rather, perhaps because of them—interest in digging for treasure on Oak Island renewed. In 1861, another treasure company, The Oak Island Association, invested in the hunt. They made an effort to re-excavate the original Money Pit as well as to dig new shafts. During the course of their work, multiple wooden platforms they’d constructed collapsed, filling the bottom of the Money Pit with ever more lumber that later digs would encounter and believe was sign of some treasure chamber or chests. During the first year of The Oak Island Association efforts, the diggings claimed their first known victim when a boiler on a pump engine exploded, killing one treasure hunter. Still they worked on, attempting to dig down from the beach to cut off the theoretical flood tunnel, but failing, since, as was thoroughly discussed in the previous installment of this series, there is no flood tunnel. After that company dissolved in failure, another formed in 1866, The Halifax Company, and again failed to shut the nonexistent flood tunnels and found nothing but wood in the original shaft, surely just pieces of the some 10,000 board feet of lumber estimated to have fallen in during previous digs. The lure of the legend was dormant then for a time, but in the late 1890s, it returned when a new group of treasure hunters descended on the island. This group used a boring apparatus once more, and claimed to have brought up a piece of sheepskin parchment with the letters “vi” visible on it, written supposedly in India ink, a tantalizing find that would seem to indicate something old buried down below. Beyond this supposed find, however, no sign of a treasure was turned up. Instead The Halifax Company turned its efforts to proving the existence of a flood tunnel by pouring red dye into the pit, after which they found indications of the dye off a few different beaches. In reality, if this even occurred, they had only unwittingly disproven the claim about a flood tunnel from Smith’s Cove and proven that the diggings were flooded by a natural watercourse, through which the dye had been dispersed not just at the cove but into all the surrounding waters. This operation too resulted in the tragic death of one man, who fell into a shaft, and like all the others, ended in failure. In 1909, another group, which included Franklin D. Roosevelt among them, tried to find treasure on the island, and the endeavors of this expedition, which called itself The Old Gold Salvage Group, sounding kind of like a cash-for-gold outfit with a bad cable TV commercial, would later be recorded in a Collier’s Magazine article written by H.L. Bowdoin, a leader of the group. According to Bowdoin, he had seen the supposed inscribed stone and believed it had never been inscribed, and he had seen the scrap of parchment and believed it had not been brought up in the previous diggings. It would have been impossible, he said, for an auger to bring up parchment or even links of chain, for that matter, through 120 feet of water.  Despite the fact that still nothing was found, and a leader of the 1909 diggings even came out in a national magazine to assert that “there is not, and never was, a buried treasure on Oak Island,” still the legend lured in others, and FDR was not the only well-known person to have taken an interest. Movie stars Erroll Flynn and John Wayne would each be involved in organizing or funding a treasure hunting operation on the island. Mostly, though, the digs were spearheaded by true believers, self-styled treasure hunters who abandoned their lives and careers after reading a fascinating article in the press about the island, thereafter dedicating themselves to finding the buried treasure there, often buying land on the island and moving there, making it the whole of their life’s work. After a 1928 article, two such men, William Chappell and Gilbert Hedden, came to live and work tirelessly on the island during the 1930s. They found nothing but a couple of axes and picks that were likely only further debris from previous digs. In the 1950s and ‘60s, it was the Restall family, whose efforts were described in the Reader’s Digest article that captured the imaginations of so many, and they truly gave their lives over to the obsession, for Robert Restall, his 18-year-old son, and two others perished in a shaft after the release of poisonous hydrogen sulfide fumes. There was nothing supernatural about it. The release of poisonous gasses happens when digging deeply underground. This was the purpose of the famous “canary in the coalmine,” to warn miners of such imminent dangers. Nevertheless, despite the commonplace nature of the danger, this tragedy spawned a further legend, that the treasure on Oak Island was cursed.

After the Reader’s Digest article appeared and the legend was spread to a wide audience, a number of later treasure hunters appeared, moving to the island and spending the better part of their lives doing nothing more than digging or even just poking around looking for things on the surface that they imagined to be signs for where they should dig. That’s right. By the later 20th century, people didn’t even know where they should dig anymore. So many boreholes had been dug on the island that the original money pit’s location had been lost. One such treasure hunter drawn to the island in the 1960s was Fred Nolan, and another was Dan Blankenship, who felt compelled to leave his life behind in Florida and run off to dig for treasure all his life. Both of these treasure hunters would leave their mark on the legend, but unsurprisingly, neither would find treasure. Blankenship managed to find U-shaped wooden structure offshore of Smith’s Cove, which he believed was part of the flood tunnel structure, but which was more likely part of the salt cooking operation it’s now thought that fishermen conducted on the island. As for Nolan, his lasting contribution was Nolan’s Cross, a series of boulders that he thought formed a cross if one connected the dots. Thinking it an “X marks the spot” situation, he dug beneath the center and found a rock that looked vaguely facelike, which he imagined had been carved, but which really just looks like a boulder. According to legend, the cross formed by the boulders Nola found was perfectly symmetrical, though if you look at the diagrams that they use even on shows like the History Channel program, it’s manifestly cockeyed. The fact is that a land survey in 1937 marked numerous boulders and piles of stone on the island. True believers have had to continually expand Nolan’s Cross, suggesting it was a triangle or some other shape. With so many boulders on the island, it has now become a kabbalistic tree of life in the eyes of some, with some 10 or 11 rocks they think were purposely placed there. Even as late as 2010, Dan Blankenship was finding more supposed landmarks and showing them to CBC reporters. The CBC long took an especial interest in Dan Blankenship. Before the History Channel program, he was certainly the most media savvy proponent of treasure on the island. Back in the 90s, he was telling them about a new hole he intended to dig if he could get the financing, swearing it would be his last effort. It wasn’t. And before that, in 1970, only five years after he’d come to the island, he got the CBC to come out and put a camera down one shaft he was working on, into muddy waters, and in the murky and indiscernible footage that came back, he swore you could see not just tools like picks, but also treasure chests, and even the skeletal hand of some human remains. Looking at the grainy video today, all that can be seen are vague mud covered shapes, and a piece of wood that is likely just debris that had fallen into the diggings. Every such find is easily explained as their imaginations running away with them, thinking “maybe these rocks line up,” “does that boulder look like a face?,” and “pause! Enhance! Is that a treasure chest in this completely indiscernible film footage?”

Dan Blankenship, at work on the island.

Now, since the premiere of the History Channel program in 2014, we have the Lagina Brothers, Rick and Marty, a retired postal worker and former petroleum engineer, respectively, who like so many before them were inspired as children by the Reader’s Digest story on Oak Island. Also like so many before them, they sought some investment, figuring out a way to get paid even if they didn’t find any treasure. Taking Blankenship’s lead, though, they saw the interest that the media and the public would take in their project, so rather than financers seeking a stake in the treasure, they pitched a television program that would keep them in money so long as they could keep the dig going and keep up viewer interest with consistent tantalizing finds. In fact, the money they would make from their reality TV program would taper and cease if they were ever to actually find the treasure. After a while, if one were to commit the masochistic act of actually watching it, it’s very clear that those involved are just stringing the viewer along. Each season they start focusing on some other geographical feature of the island. It’s no longer about the Money Pit and the flood tunnels to the beach. Now it’s about the stone landmarks, and a swamp that is vaguely triangular in shape, and a field of boulders that is in a “quadrilateral” shape. Of course, a quadrilateral is not a regular shape; it’s an odd shape with four sides, but they clearly want to keep with their theme of finding imaginary geometrical patterns on the island. Beyond just rocks and swamps, they have turned up a few genuine artifacts. They discovered a jeweled brooch, a silver ring, a lead cross, a silver button, iron blacksmith tools, and a few coins. However, all of these were found on the surface, not hundreds of feet below ground. They are no more impressive than the findings of many a metal detectorist. There have been claims about the dating of these objects, that the button and ring are from the 18th century, the blacksmith tools dated to the 14th century, and that one of the coins was a Roman coin. Even if these were all true, it must be remembered that the island had been inhabited for centuries, and the objects could have been brought to the island at any time. What many seem not to realize is that for any such artifacts to be meaningful, they would have to be uncovered in an undisturbed archaeological site, by archaeologists who carefully document the context of the find. Without such scientific method, an artifact is just something that might have been brought to Oak Island as a hoax.

A perfect example of this occurred in 2015, when it was claimed that a fisherman had discovered a Roman sword, not on, but near Oak Island, while out scalloping. It was claimed that this fishermen had found the sword years earlier and fearing some legal reprisal for having illegally recovered a historical artifact, had been secretly keeping it, until he decided to bring it to the producers of the History Channel’s Oak Island program. And one odd character who had appeared on the program previously, J. Hutton Pulitzer, who calls himself a “Treasure Force Commander” and wears a wannabe Indiana Jones outfit, vouched for the sword, saying he had personally confirmed its authenticity with scientific testing. If such a find were true, it was argued that it proved claims about ancient Roman mariners having crossed the Atlantic in antiquity, reaching the shores of the Americas. But as I discussed in my previous series, there have been a few hoaxes perpetrated as evidence of ancient Roman contact with the Americas, including the Tucson artifacts and the fake Roman amphorae sunk in a bay near Rio de Janeiro. And even if the sword were authentic, the lack of provenance, the lack of evidence regarding the context in which it was found, means that it could just be an authentic artifact brought to Oak Island in the modern day. However, the strange design of the sword, which featured a carved Hercules figure as its handle, which would be a very awkward handle indeed, put skeptics on guard, and a few began to write about this, including Jason Colavito and archaeologist Andy White, who is known for exposing pseudoarchaeology. As “swordgate,” as the scandal was thereafter dubbed, unfolded, more and more such swords, struck from the same mold, were brought to light, and analysis of these swords, as well as the one supposedly found near Oak Island, proved they were nothing but modern souvenirs, produced to be sold to tourists outside Pompeii, and that the molds were used to forge numerous other fake Hercules swords. But Commander J. Hutton Pulitzer would not relent. Though even the History Channel program declared it a modern object, he suggested that there was some cover-up. He rallied his social media followers to harass skeptics who questioned him. He threatened legal action against his debunkers and encouraged conspiracy theories that they weren’t even real people. Naturally, Pulitzer himself became a figure of interest to these and other skeptics. His name is actually Jeffry Philyaw, a former marketing guy who rebranded himself numerous times, first as an inventor, next as an entrepreneur, then as a treasure hunter, and most recently as an election integrity expert. His invention, the CueCat, a cat-shaped handheld device for scanning barcodes that would pull up webpages, had been a widely ridiculed failure and the reason for changing his name. His entrepreneurial venture was selling bottled rainwater and was likewise a failure. And after his ignominious treasure hunting career, he most recently appeared in the public eye making false claims about hacking the Georgia voting system, supporting former president Trump’s lies about election fraud. To the History Channel’s credit, they declared the sword modern, but Pulitzer’s presence on the program before the sword’s appearance itself demonstrates the program’s lack of credibility, as well as how cranks are drawn to the legend of Oak Island, fully prepared to endorse hoaxes in order to support their own wild theories.

The fake Roman sword found near Oak Island.

Certainly the myths and crank notions that some try to attach to the Oak Island legend are many. Though the History Channel program was honest enough to admit that J. Hutton Pulitzer’s Roman sword was a fake, they also heavily featured his baseless speculation that it was the Ark of the Covenant buried in the Money Pit. And while Pulitzer favored the notion that ancient mariners had brought this treasure across the Atlantic from the Holy Land, others have claimed that later mariners did the same, more specifically that the… dun dun dunnnn! Knights Templar brought treasure they had unearthed from the Temple Mount across the ocean to Oak Island. Now I’ve erected some scaffolding here, so I need not refute the entirety of this legend. In the previous series I already examined, in detail, the idea of Templar persistence after their order’s suppression as well as claims about escape from France with treasure, or escape to Scotland, and their supposed connection with Henry Sinclair, whom some speculate crossed the Atlantic. None of it is convincingly supported, not their persistence, nor their escape with treasure, nor any presence in Scotland, nor any connection with Sinclair, and neither is there any support for the assertion that Henry Sinclair undertook a trans-Atlantic voyage. In a recent patron exclusive, I further examined and refuted unsupported claims that Templars learned of a star called Merica that ancient mariners had recorded would lead them to a land called La Merica. It’s all based on sources that were imaginary, or at least that we have no reason to believe really existed, appearing only in the breathless fantasies of pseudohistorians. And yet the History Channel’s Oak Island program promoted these myths time and time again. The boulders Fred Nolan thought were arranged in a cross? Must be a Templar cross. The lead crucifix found on the island? Another Templar cross, though it is not the flared Templar cross symbol they wore on there mantles, and thus is just a cross. On one old and weathered coin they found that is too beaten to be identified by numismatists they claim can be discerned a Templar cross, and it can sort of be seen, I think. But this does not make it a Templar coin, as they claim. In fact, Templars did not mint their own coins. Any coins closely associated with their order in the Holy Land would have been issued in the name of the King of Jerusalem, not in the name of their religious order. And the simple fact is that the cross seen on the coin, which is so often called the “Templar cross” is actually just the cross patée, or “footed cross,” in that its arms were narrower in the center and curved out to broad ends. It is perhaps better known today as the Iron Cross of the German Empire. This cross or a variation of it, like the footed cross potent, appeared on numerous coins, including Spanish and Portuguese coins. So even if that is a footed cross on the coin found on Oak Island, it’s really only of interest to rare historical coin collectors, not Templar historians.

Equally unsupported are the claims of Templar infiltration of Freemasonry. It is a striking parallel to the later unsupported conspiracy claims about the Bavarian Illuminati infiltrating Freemasonry, except for the very important fact that Freemasonry as we know it did not exist at the time of the Templar order’s dissolution. Imagined connections between Templars and Scotland have led to speculation about the Sottish Rite of Freemasonry being Templars in disguise, though it must be remembered that Templars were comprised mostly of French-speaking soldiers, who certainly would have stuck out in medieval Scotland, and the lodges of speculative Freemasonry, the kind we think of today with their odd rituals and leisurely gentlemen memberships, didn’t appear until four hundred years after the Templars were suppressed, in London, not Scotland. The Scottish brand of Freemasonry would only appear some twenty years later, as close as we can reckon based on the first mentions of it. It spread because of how popular Fremasonry became in that era. But conspiracists will say Nova Scotia means “New Scotland,” so it must be Masonic, though Scotland is not synonymous with Masonic. And they’ll say that since the early Nova Scotia councilmen were Masons, this shows that Nova Scotia had a Masonic government, but the fact is that many civic-minded men of that era were in Masonic lodges as it was simply de reigueur. As for Oak Island, conspiracists point to the supposed inscribed code on the stone found in the pit, which as I’ve said may never have existed or if it did may not have even been inscribed, and claim it may have been a Masonic code. Or they look at the supposed landmarks on the island for geometrical patterns they can discern as Masonic. Interestingly, skeptics too see a Masonic connection here, but not one that suggests there really is anything buried on Oak Island. Renowned skeptic Joe Nickell, examining the story of the Money Pit’s discovery as it appeared in 1860s newspaper accounts, has pointed out that multiple aspects of the tale, the presence of the three boys seeing signs and discovering the hiding place, matches in key regards with the Masonic allegory of the Secret Vault, in which three sojourners discover a secret crypt into which King Solomon had deposited secret wisdom, an allegory used in the initiation ritual into the Royal Arch degree of Freemasonry, typically granted to three initiates at a time. Nickell’s point, of course, is that the whole story might have been a winking prank, meant only to be understood by other Masons reading the newspaper, perhaps indicating only that McInnis, Vaughn, and Smith had received the Royal Arch degree. Despite his conclusions, though, Nickell’s observations only pour fuel on the fire of conspiracism, as theorists suggest that these parallels only mean Masons are responsible for hiding some kind of treasure on the island.

One such coin featuring a cross patée, a denier, typically called a “Crusader coin,” depicting King Bohemond III of Antioch on the opposite side, and having no particular connection to the Knights Templar, who were just one of many groups of Crusader knights.

There is no shortage of theories regarding who buried something on Oak Island and what that something is. One version was that the British had hidden their soldiers’ payroll there during the revolution, a theory that can be superficially supported whenever some old colonial era button turns up. Dan Blankenship liked the rather mundane notion that some rogue Spaniards had stashed some of their loot before heading home, thinking to keep for themselves some of the treasure meant for royal coffers. Of course, when a Spanish coin turned up, it was claimed as evidence for this theory. According to some reports, Franklin Roosevelts group favored the idea that Marie Antoinette’s jewels had been buried on the island, smuggled out of Versailles by a lady-in-waiting, according to an apocryphal story. So when a brooch turned up on the island, it is touted as proof of this theory. One really outrageous theory is that the original manuscripts of Shakespeare’s plays await discovery deep beneath Oak Island, and the bit of parchment supposedly—but not really—discovered underground was confirmation of it. This ties in with claims about the authorship of Shakespeare and the idea that his plays were actually written by polymath Francis Bacon. Simple logic would tell us it would be absurd for such lengths to be taken to hide manuscripts of some comedies and dramas, even if they were originals that somehow revealed their true authorship, because who would have cared that much about it? But conspiracists bend over backward, suggesting that Francis was a Rosicrucian, that he wrote codes and hints into Shakespeare’s plays, that these clues lead to Oak Island, on which he buried not his plays but rather other ancient documents and manuscripts of great importance, and that he devised the cipher on the inscribed stone himself.  But remember, there is no evidence that any cipher ever really was inscribed on the stone, as extant drawings of it appear to be fake. Also recall that the piece of parchment supposedly turned up probably never was. H.L. Bowdoin, in his Collier’s Magazine piece, after stating that no auger could pull up a scrap of parchment through 120 feet of water, also says that the scrap of parchment was not found at first, when soil samples were examined, but only later, implying it may have been planted as a hoax. While all of these spiraling conspiracies and tall tales are manifestly incredible, we must remember that the legend of Oak Island has always relied on a fantastical story. It all started with the original tall tale of buried pirate treasure, specifically the treasure of Captain Kidd.

The legend of Captain Kidd’s buried treasure animated many a treasure hunter in the New England area for more than a century. Ironically, as more and more has been learned about Kidd, it has become clearer that Kidd did not bury vast caches of looted money, as had long been thought. William Kidd was a character shrouded in myth for a very long time. Though he started as a privateer and pirate hunter, he became viewed by many as a vicious pirate and murderer himself, leading eventually to his trial and execution. But he may have received a bad rap. As a young man he had apprenticed aboard pirate ships crewed by both Englishmen, like himself, and Frenchmen, and after participating in a mutiny, he became a ship captain. But despite whatever piratical adventures he was involved with in his youth, he made his name fighting against the French in the Nine Years War, not only in the Caribbean but also off the coasts of New England. He was an active member of society in New York City, helping to finance the building of Trinity Church and marrying a wealthy widow. In 1695, he left on his final voyage, to hunt pirates and French warships under a letter of marque signed by King William III of England, but almost immediately he began to earn a bad reputation. When his ship encountered a Navy yacht, his crew didn’t salute them but rather slapped their backsides instead, and in retaliation, the Navy pressed a large number of his crew into service, even though this was illegal since his letter of marque excluded them from impressment. Indeed, this would not be the first time that the Royal Navy would attempt to force his crewmen into service, and at a later date, Captain Kidd resolved the matter by promising to deliver the men but leaving port in the middle of the night. Thus among the Royal Navy, he began early in his final voyage to take on the reputation of a pirate. Kidd’s voyage, which would take his ship all the way around the Cape of Good Hope to the Indian Ocean, where pirate ships preyed on the rich merchant vessels of the Mughal Empire, would be troubled by disease and rumblings of mutiny. Having not encountered any prizes they could legally take, one gunner urged Kidd to attack a Dutch ship, which would have been illegal. When Kidd refused, the sailor reportedly cursed him and made some mutinous remarks, whereupon Kidd struck him on the head with a bucket. The sailor died the next day, and this incident would later come back to haunt Kidd.

A depiction of Captain Kidd as a gentleman privateer, aboard his ship in New York harbor.

Despite what later legends would claim, Captain William Kidd was not very successful in taking prizes during his voyages in the Indian Ocean, but he did take a couple of merchant ships, and he took them legally, for they sailed under the protection of the French, and Kidd kept the sea pass documents to prove it. However, because the captain of one ship was English, and because the cargo of another belonged to an official in the Mughal court, and because the political tides had turned against Kidd back in England, he was officially declared a pirate, and English men-of-war were dispatched to hunt him down. In 1698, the Piracy Act kicked off a campaign to arrest and prosecute pirates, but it also presented the possibility of a royal pardon to pirates who turned themselves in. However, Captain Kidd was explicitly excluded, so when it became clear that he had no choice but to turn himself in, he felt he had to take precautions, hiding one of his prizes and burying his loot. This is the origin of the buried treasure legend. While it’s true that Captain Kidd did bury some of his looted goods ahead of his arrest, the legends have inflated how much he buried and what he buried. In truth, the bulk of what would be considered treasure that he took from his meager prizes was composed of sugar, opium, and fabrics like silk, not gold and silver. And it is even known where he buried it: on Gardiner’s Island, near Long Island. This cache was soon afterward found and taken to England as evidence in his trial. Kidd found that even his former allies had turned against him, as he had become an embarrassment. At his trial, he was surprised to find he was charged with the murder of his crewman with a bucket, as ship captains were typically granted much leeway regarding the discipline of crewmen and mutineers. And when it was asserted that his capture of a certain ship was an act of piracy, he discovered that his evidence, the sea passes that proved the ship was sailing under French protection, had been conveniently lost. Kidd was hanged, twice because the first time didn’t do the trick, and afterward his corpse was gibbeted, hung in a cage over the River Thames as a warning to pirates. Throughout the 19th century, though, legend of his buried treasure would continue to animate many treasure hunters and serve as the foundation for many buried treasure legends, including the earliest claims about Oak Island. In the 20th century, though, the documentation that could have exonerated Kidd was discovered, showing he was more privateer and pirate hunter than pirate, and in 2007, the wreckage of the merchant ship he had hidden away was discovered near a small island off the coast of the Dominican Republic. Underwater archaeologists assert that there is no sign that the wreck had previously been looted, and yet there was also no treasure aboard her beyond historical artifacts, like a cannon. That’s because Kidd was likely not so rich in treasure as legend would claim, and most everything he hid away was likely soon after recovered, if not by authorities, as has been asserted, then by the pirates who helped him bury it.

In the absence of fact, however, legend flourishes, and there are always characters who will take advantage of that. With the rumors of Captain Kidd’s treasure so popular, a new class of treasure-hunting mystics arose in New England and all up the North Atlantic coast, including in Nova Scotia. These men presented themselves as magicians, or rather, seers. Some of the earliest of them claimed to be able to find buried treasure with dowsing rods. These are the witch hazel rods often said to be capable of finding the location of water underground. So-called “rodsmen” would help farmers find the best spot to dig a well, and before long, they were also helping to find buried treasure. However, according to these mystics, the treasure Captain Kidd or Blackbeard or whoever had left behind was not so easily obtained. Actually, these treasures were cursed, they claimed, guarded by the spirits of dead pirates, or perhaps demons or witches or other spirit guardians, and if certain mystical rites were not followed exactly, such as the drawing of magic circles and symbols around the site, and the sacrifice of an animal offering—if these and other requirements were not met, the treasure would actually be spirited away, moved underground to some other location. People really believed this nonsense, and we know it because there exists a wealth of documentation, much of it in the form of legal proceedings, as these treasure hunters were considered disorderly persons, scamming those who helped them dig. Many of these treasure hunters were known counterfeiters; they would bury their bogus moneys and pretend to find it as a form of money laundering. But once you had earned a reputation, by this or some other means, of being able to find buried money, you no longer needed to actually find anything. The way the scam worked was you would collect investment funds, get sacrificial livestock donated that you could afterward use for meat, and collect actual money from those whom you promised a stake in the treasure. Then you would make claims about magic circles and digging only at night, and declare that no one must utter a word within the circle, lest it wake the treasure’s guardian. Then all they had to do was wait until some impatient digger broke the rule, voicing their frustration, or until the morning light came, and they could claim the dig had failed and the guardian had whisked their treasure away. This may seem absurd, but it’s true. We know it’s true because of documentation preserved specifically because it is of interest to Mormon scholars. You see, Joseph Smith, who would later go on to found Mormonism, used to be one of these treasure hunting scammers. He came from a family of rodsmen, and eventually he would claim to be in possession of a seer stone, a little rock that showed him where buried treasure was. Joseph Smith too would be prosecuted for his treasure hunting frauds, and eventually, he would make a different claim, that he had discovered inscribed gold plates and that his seer stone allowed him to translate them, thereby composing the Book of Mormon and transitioning from treasure-hunter to prophet.

The tools of Joseph Smith’s mystical treasure hunting trade, including drawings of magic circles and a ceremonial dagger used in his treasure hunts.

What does this have to do with Oak Island, you might be asking? Think it through, and you’ll see that it leads us to the most logical and rational explanation for what’s really behind the legend of a cursed treasure on Oak Island. Like many of the treasures that con men claimed to be leading digs to find, it started as a claim about pirate treasure, even specifically Kidd’s treasure. The legends about Captain Kidd’s treasure would inspire many a popular fictional story, like Edgar Allan Poe’s “The Gold Bug” and Robert Louis Stevenson’s “Treasure Island,” and the original stories about the treasure’s discovery, about three boys finding signs of buried treasure on an island haunted by pirate ghosts, bear a suspicious likeness to these popular tales, which were often about children and featured the ghosts of pirates. Likewise, treasure hunting scammers typically kept stringing their diggers and investors along by pointing to any little thing they might find in their diggings, like a piece of wood or an odd stone, claiming it was a sign or “mark” that they were close to the treasure or on the right path. Joseph Smith’s seer stone itself was a stone that was turned up in a well digging that he claimed had supernatural faculties. And likewise, the tales of the tackle block in the tree, the depression on the ground, the pick marks in the pit, the wooden platforms, the inscribed stone…there is no evidence that these existed, but they are just the sorts of telltale marks that treasure-hunter scammers would claim. And they would always be just about to get the treasure when something would go wrong and the guardian would prevent their discovery. Think of the claims about being just near the treasure chest when the flood tunnel filled the pit. Indeed, this is what has made the Oak Island legend have lasting power. Rather than a story of demons and spirits guarding buried treasure, it’s the equally false claim that a flood tunnel booby trap is what prevents the treasure from being recovered. This lends the tale more believability in the modern world, but at its heart, the scam is the same. Go back to the original 1860s newspaper articles, and specifically The Oak Island Folly, and we see that it’s a story of investors losing money in the venture because the promised treasure is never found. Yes, this is what makes the name “The Money Pit” so ironic, because it’s just a sinkhole into which people throw their money and never get anything back, but when we start to see that this is by design, it takes on ever starker meaning. The Onslow Company. What was that but a treasure dig based on a false claim, in which Simeon Lynds, the Nova Scotian who it was said organized it, was either scammed himself or was the scammer of his investors. And the same can be said of the Truro syndicate later and perhaps the Oak Island Association and the Halifax Company. Each dig coming oh so close, supposedly, to getting that treasure, but only uncovering supposed signs of it—the platforms, the inscribed stone, the gold links, the parchment scraps—only to be stymied by the guardian of the treasure, the flood tunnel. But where they had failed, perhaps the next company would succeed! And you could have a share of the treasure too for just a small investment in the operation.

So it begins to look like, at its heart, it was only ever a kind of Ponzi scheme. As time went on, even the organizers may have been true believers and dupes of the legend, but it is still only a scam, and the presence of known scammers like J. Hutton Pulitzer attests to this fact.  Today, the most recent group of investors to be scammed have been the audience, who invested their time and imagination in the History Channel program. I have no doubt that History Channel programmers, and perhaps even the Lagina brothers themselves, did not believe that a treasure would be found on the island, but they still sold it to viewers every week and enjoyed the financial rewards it brought  for 11 seasons. Just like the treasure con men of yore, they pointed to every rock and piece of wood as a sure sign they were on to something, and they filled their investors’ heads with all kinds of fanciful stories of treasure, and each season, each episode, they left on a cliffhanger, pretending they were right on top of that treasure, tune in next week to see them finally dig it up. It’s an age-old scam, and it works, so long as no one really thinks too hard on it. If one does, as we’ve seen, there are countless ways the legend falls apart, but the most fundamental problem, lying at the bottom of the Money Pit like bedrock, is the simple flaw in the logic of the entire conceit. If treasure of any sort were buried on Oak Island, first, it would not have been so elaborately buried. This has been pointed out already, that the excavation of slender, narrow flood tunnels from Smith’s Cove to the Money Pit would have required moving all the earth between the cove and the pit. Perhaps such a narrow channel could have been dug by a small burrowing animal, but not humans with crude hand tools. And the cove was not even the closest shore to the pit, so it would not have made sense to tunnel or drill horizontally in that direction. Not to mention what a feat it would have been to dig so deeply and set up the wooden platforms. We must remember that even according to the legend, diggers with hand tools could only get so far before they had to rely on horse-driven augers to drill more deeply. And today they rely on modern coring drills. Are we really to believe that 16th century seamen or ancient mariners were able to accomplish this without such equipment? Beyond that, why would they need to bury their treasure so deeply and elaborately on a deserted island? This is never adequately explained. Why not just bury their chests 20 feet down, as would be perfectly sufficient to hide anything. Nor is it ever explained why they did not return for their treasure. Surely if they took such efforts to hide it they would have come back for it, even if one or several of them had died or was arrested or was otherwise detained. Surely a recovery effort would have been mounted within the lifetimes of those who had buried treasure there. And let’s imagine what that recovery would look like. If it were true that the treasure was somehow buried so deeply below ground that modern equipment was needed to get to it, and whenever you came near it a booby trap filled the diggings with water, preventing any access to it, then how could they have hoped to recover it themselves? If the legend is to be believed, then treasure was not buried on the island, it was destroyed there, made impossible to recover.

There is a term, coined by skeptic Mark Hoofnagle, called “crank magnetism.” It is the idea that belief in one fringe idea, like pseudoscience, conspiracy speculation, or pseudohistory, leads to belief in others, because crank ideas attract each other. Dr. Hoofnagle uses this concept when describing denialism, for example, which often must resort to claims of conspiracy in order to make its claims. But we see this phenomenon all over the place. It’s why QAnon has exploded into a dozen conspiratorial directions, and why believers in the lost Tartarian Empire have been led inevitably to belief in giants. It’s why the Knights Templar and Atlantis always pop up, as we have seen again and again. It’s no mystery, then, why the old legend of Oak Island, a pretty simple pirate treasure story likely used to dupe unsuspecting investors into a treasure hunting scheme, has become so insanely vast in its conspiratorial implications, with ancient Roman contact with the Americas, hidden religious artifacts, Templars and Rosicrucians and Masons all figuring into its legend. The cult of treasure hunting in old New England always relied on fantastical ideas to fire the imaginations of those who would pay to search for treasure. This tendency of mystics claiming in this region to be capable of supernatural insight would lead to a great many other dubious beliefs. Joseph Smith parlayed it into an extremely successful modern religion. And not far from where Smith got his start, the Fox Sisters would pull off something very similar, claiming through ritual and paranormal faculties to be able to interact with the spirits of the dead, and thereby fooling the world into the very popular belief in spiritualism. When viewed in this perspective, the belief in a cursed treasure has led, in the past, through crank magnetism, to a variety of massive frauds and delusions. It should be no great surprise, then, that one treasure fraud, that of buried treasure on Oak Island, would survive the old scams, and through the accretion of numerous complementary legends and myths, promoted on bad cable reality TV and in the darker corners of the internet where conspiracy delusion and pseudohistory thrive, would become a modern myth whose perceived mystery many have devoted and lost their lives to solving.

Further Reading

Bowdoin, H. L. “Solving the Mystery of Oak Island.” Colliers, vol. 47, no. 22, 19 Aug. 1911, pp. 19-20.

Joltes, Richard. “History, Hoax, and Hype: The Oak Island Legend.” Critical Enquiry, 2006, www.criticalenquiry.org/oakisland/index.shtml.

White, Andy. “Swordgate” [category]. Andy White Anthropology, https://www.andywhiteanthropology.com/blog/category/swordgate.

The Oak Island Scheme - Part One: The Legend of the Money Pit

In January 1965, The Rotarian, official magazine of the Rotary Club, published a curious article by one David MacDonald relating a somewhat obscure tale about buried treasure in Nova Scotia, called “The Strange Case of the Money Pit.” In it, he relates a story a little uninhabited island in Mahone Bay called Oak Island, shaped “like a question mark,” said to have formerly been haunted by pirates, and about three children in 1795 who supposedly discovered signs of buried treasure there: a piece of ship’s rigging hanging from a tree above a clearing with a depression in the ground. As they dug up the spot, they found further indications that something was buried there, including wooden platforms every ten feet, and the article showed an illustration, bringing this Money Pit vividly to life. Though the boys failed to reach any treasure in their dig, their story inspired future treasure seekers, and in the early 19th century, a more well-funded excavation renewed their efforts, finding further indications of buried treasure nearly a hundred feet below ground, including a stone that was said to be inscribed with a message indicating that millions of pounds of gold were buried not far below. Before they could reach this promised booty, though, their pit flooded with water, and despite all efforts to bail it out and continue digging, they were sunk, so to speak. Almost fifty years later, some of the surviving boys brought in a syndicate and financed a third dig with more sophisticated machinery, such as a horse-driven auger that would drill down and draw up material it cut through, and during the course of their boring, they claim to have entered some kind of vacuum, like an empty chamber, and then to have drilled through wood and metal, suggesting they had cut into what sounded like loose metal. They believed they had drilled into treasure chests, and as proof, their auger brought up three golden links of a chain. Realizing that their shaft was flooding with salt water and rising and falling with the tide, they searched a nearby beach and found structures they identified as box drains that lined up with their dig site, suggesting that their Money Pit was not just naturally filling with water. No, it was booby-trapped with manmade flood tunnels, and the colorful diagram in the magazine piece illustrated these as well, to give the reader a clear picture of what even the men themselves could not see. Though the syndicate also failed to find their treasure, local fame of the potential find grew, and decade after decade, further attempts were made, each with its further tantalizing discovery to draw treasure-hunters on. One group in the 1890s put red dye into the flooded pit and claimed to have mapped the flood tunnels by finding where the red dye emerged into the sea. During this time, treasure hunters also claimed to have brought up traces of gold and a scrap of parchment bearing India ink through core drilling. Another group that included Franklin D. Roosevelt made a failed attempt to find something there in 1909. Further efforts are described in the article through the 1950s, each group spending tens of thousands of dollars and coming away empty-handed. But David MacDonald had truly struck gold in telling the tale, as his article was condensed and reprinted that month to a wider national audience in Reader’s Digest. After that, it became something of a sensation, appearing in numerous books and tv series about mysteries, and becoming the subject of more than 50 books that focus solely on the Oak Island mystery itself. This was the real treasure to be had, and the History Channel seized it, producing a reality TV program that followed the latest team of treasure diggers to descend on the island, the Nagina brothers. That 2014 program, The Curse of Oak Island, ran for 11 seasons and still has not officially been cancelled, though they too have never turned up any treasure. Surely, though, with this long history of claims and so many publications and docuseries examining and researching the story, there must be something to it, right? …right?

Considering the nature of the stories I tell in this podcast, and the topics I research, I often find myself using the words “legend” and “myth.” Sometimes it may seem that I use them interchangeably, but there are in fact important differences in their use. Both are used to refer to traditional stories or popular beliefs that have developed about someone or something. Additionally, both myths and legends are typically viewed by those who transmit them as ostensibly historical; they are traditions recounting things that supposedly really happened in the past, even when they may seem manifestly fictional or fantastical, as is the case with most ancient myths. While there is an alternative definition of a myth as “an unfounded or false notion,” a sense in which I also often use the term, this does not mean that all ancient mythology is entirely false or fictional, as many may have some factual basis, which I mentioned in the previous episode with regard to the person to whom King Arthur myths may refer. However, because the word “legend” more specifically denotes a story “regarded as historical although not verifiable,” we might more accurately refer to Arthurian legend, rather than myth. One further connotation, however, is that myths refer to more ancient stories of this kind, whereas legends are “of recent origin,” making them kind of myths in the making. When it comes to the story passed down to us about Oak Island, then, while I am tempted to call it a myth because elements of it have been credibly debunked and because the weight of evidence indicates that the idea there is even a treasure there is false, nevertheless, because it is of relatively recent origin and some parts of it may not be entirely made up, I think calling it a legend is more accurate. Now some listeners may think the 1700s, when the story began with the Money Pit’s discovery, and the indication that its purported treasure must have been buried a century or more before that, makes it old and “historical” enough to consider it myth, but in the grand scheme of things, especially when it comes to myths and legends, that simply wasn’t so very long ago. Less than 250 years have passed since the clearing in the woods was supposedly first identified as the location of buried treasure. Because of the discoveries said to have been made at the pit throughout the 19th century, some listeners may presume that there must be strong enough evidence supporting the claims about the Money Pit that we might move this story from legend into the more rarefied realm of a “historical mystery,” but in that they may be surprised. In reality, there is no historical evidence that any part of the legend occurred as claimed until the mid-19th century. There is a lack of primary source documentation to confirm the story of the site’s discovery and the first several digs. All we have are stories passed down after the fact, repeated without confirmation, and that firmly places this into the realm of legend.

The Reader’s Digest story that transformed a local tale into an enduring legend.

As no treasure has ever been found, and only guesses and fictional stories have been put forward about who supposedly visited this island in the past and buried something there, the start of the story, which me must examine first, is the tale of three boys who discovered something. The names of these boys are given as Daniel McInnes, Anthony Vaughn, and Jack Smith, and already we can find some discrepancies in the spelling of McInnes’s name, sometimes spelled with an “es,” and sometimes with an “is,” sometimes with a “G” as in McGinnis. In MacDonald’s Rotarian article and in other versions of the tale, the boys are said to have paddled over to the island in boats, and there are intimations that the island was entirely uninhabited. Indeed, it appears that legends of phantom lights and ghosts prevent mainlanders from even venturing out there, something that frustrates the boys’ efforts to get help in digging up their pit. The boys are said to have noticed a ship’s pulley on a tree branch. By the time of the Rotarian article, it’s said that this tackle block was on a sawed off branch hanging over a depression in the ground, and an illustration depicts it that way, but in the earliest versions of the story, it’s actually said to have been a “large forked branch” with no indication of the branch having been cut. This shows the way the story has changed through the years. Likewise, most versions say the depression was twelve or fifteen feet, but earliest versions state that it was only seven. Obviously the pulley was seen as a sign that something had been lowered into the ground at that spot, and considering rumors of pirate activity, the three boys got to digging into the clay earth, and it’s said that they even saw the old marks of pickaxes as they dug. At ten feet deep, they struck a platform of aged oak logs; at twenty, they struck a second such platform; and at thirty, a third. They gave up when the ground became too difficult for them to dig with hand tools. Now already, this story contains some red flags. The detail of the pulley seems designed to indicate that a treasure was buried there, but surely if someone were trying to hide a treasure, they wouldn’t leave behind the pulley they used to lower it to mark the spot. Additionally, the detail that they could still see the marks of the original diggers’ pickaxes after the hole had been filled in for perhaps a hundred years must be further embellishment, an image meant to convince an audience that treasure was down there. But we don’t really need to weigh the believability of the tale, because its lack of historical documentation makes it dubious from the outset. There is no record of this event occurring until the first accounts of the story in 1860s newspapers. Historians have attempted to verify the details, and all they’ve been able to confirm just further discredits the tale. A couple of the characters, Daniel McInnis and Anthony Vaughn, did exist, but they were not kids. They were in their thirties. Also, the island was not uninhabited. In fact, McInnis and Vaughn owned property there. And though, according to the legend, these original treasure hunters would also be involved in the next few excavations, having convinced others of what they’d found, it is telling that neither the ship’s pulley nor any part of the oak platforms was preserved as evidence. Already we see that, while elements of it may be accurate, key parts of the transmitted legend are demonstrably false, and this does not bode well for the overall reliability of the tale.

Next came the early 19th century dig, funded by one Simeon Lynds, a wealthy Nova Scotia local who was intrigued by the claims of McInnis and Vaughn, gathered investors, and formed the Onslow Treasure Company. Accounts place this dig in 1803, or was it ’04, or perhaps ’02, ’01? It’s all rather vague, since again, there is no primary source attesting to this event until 60 years later, which is rather surprising since surely such a company, with investors, would have left some kind of paper trail or might have been mentioned in area newspapers at the time of its formation. According to the legend, which again, did not appear for several decades, this company’s efforts supposedly also resulted in some further tantalizing evidence that a treasure was buried below. They continued to find oak platforms every ten feet, and since the claim is that they penetrated all the way to about 98 feet, this means they encountered some seven platforms of oak logs, none of which were ever kept for study and proof. Just imagine, too, if this were true, what kind of an engineering feat is being attributed to pirates or whoever supposedly left these platforms behind. They are said to have dug directly downward more than a hundred feet with, we must assume, only rudimentary tools, and used a single tackle block on a tree branch to lower not just whatever chests are said to be down there, but also each and every oak log used in the platforms. It seems like a lot of strain on that poor pulley. The Onslow Company is said to have further discovered ship’s putty, which sure must have been hard to discern among all that clay earth, as well as charcoal and coconut fiber, this last discovery seeming especially important, since coconut was not native to Oak Island. But yet again, this purported evidence was not preserved except orally, in the legend that would eventually be put down in writing as if it were historical fact.

Especially tantalizing was the reported discovery by the Onslow Company of an inscribed stone tablet at 90 feet. The earliest reports only indicate that a stone with “marks” was found at that depth, but this element of the story has taken on a remarkable life of its own. The legend has it that, just beneath this stone, the Onslow Company diggers drove an iron bar five feet deeper before quitting for the day and felt it strike something wooden. For some reason, rather than assuming it was yet another platform, which he should have come to expect at about that depth, he believed he’d found a treasure chest that he would be able to dig up the very next morning. Why he wouldn’t have just dug it up right then is another unbelievable part of the story. Instead, they all left, and when they returned, the hole was flooded to around the 40-foot level. No amount of bailing managed to lower the water level, so they tried to angle in downward from a second tunnel to the side, hoping to avoid whatever spring they’d opened, but this one too flooded, causing them to eventually call it quits. This flooding of the tunnel, which even sixty years later, in the first known written accounts of the incident, is portrayed as natural, would eventually become a major part of the legend, that the pit had been booby-trapped with “flood tunnels.” More on that later. What’s interesting here is that, after this supposed discovery of chests at 98 feet that the company was prevented from recovering by the flooding, the legend tells us that the stone with strange markings was deciphered, and that its message stated, “10 feet down, two million pounds.” Once again, like the pulley and the platforms and the coconut fiber, seemingly incontrovertible evidence of there being something down that shaft is cited, and once again, there is no proof that it ever existed.

The diagram of the Money Pit as it appeared in the Rotary magazine.

The translator of the marks is cited variously as a “wise man,” or a “professor,” or a “cryptologist,” but is never identified. One may find illustrations of the stone and its markings in books now, but this drawing did not appear until 1949, which is especially strange since by that time, there had been a variety of other publications about the Oak Island legend, including a detailed “prospectus” produced by one later treasure hunting syndicate and a 1936 article in Popular Science, all of which surely would have reproduced such an image. According to the few mentions of the stone in correspondence and in earlier versions of the legend, it was said to have passed between various people, being used as the back plate in a fireplace at one point, and being used as a hammering table by a Halifax book binder until any inscription was conveniently destroyed. Despite rumors that it was in the possession of a local historical society, there is some sense that it disappeared after 1912, if it ever even existed. The drawing just kind of manifested in 1949 in the book True Tales of Buried Treasure by Edward Rowe Snow, a historian of New England whose work can be honestly said to have some reliability issues. The drawing he put in his book appears to have been provided to Snow by a local reverend named Kempton who was writing about the legend himself and had been in correspondence with the current group of treasure diggers then searching the pit, who interestingly believed Kempton’s ideas about the Money Pit were inaccurate. Kempton claimed, in letters, to have received all his materials from an unnamed “minister,” who actually wrote his manuscript and “did not give…any proofs of his statements.” Whether or not Kempton actually drew the stone’s symbols himself, as some believe, or actually did receive them from some third party, they are quite clearly a fraud, undermining many theories about the Oak Island pit that rely on examination of its symbols, as will be further discussed in time.

The last of the treasure digs on Oak Island said to have involved one of the original three treasure finders, Anthony Vaughn, and organized as a treasure company with investors again by the enigmatic wealthy local Simeon Lynds, was called the Truro Syndicate and appears to have formed around 1848 or 1849. This was the group that is said to have dug an entirely new shaft and used a horse-driven auger, which they claimed bit into both wood and metal, that encountered what they described as loose metals like coinage, and that pulled up a piece of gold chain. Interestingly, we do have some documentation of this dig previous to the 1860s newspaper accounts, in the form of an 1849 document granting permission for the syndicate to dig at the location. If we examine the claims made about this effort, we again see indications of embellishment. The first are the claims of what their auger encountered. It should be noted that they did not find treasure at 100 feet, as the phantom inscribed stone and the previous effort’s supposed findings would lead us to believe, and subsequently, later translations of the “inscribed stone” suggest it actually told of treasure to be found “40 feet down,” indicating they just had to dig a bit farther, down to 130 feet. It was during these deeper diggings with an auger that a few links of gold chain were turned up, which certainly sounds impressive, until you read the earliest accounts and find that these links were “possibly from an epaulette.” That means we’re talking about three tiny links of a kind of chain that may have come off the clothing of any number of visitors to the treasure dig during the last fifty years. Likewise, in these later digs, any time wood is encountered, it must be remembered that, even according to the legend itself, the Money Pit had been the site of multiple dig operations that were later abandoned, and thus may have been full of the refuse from previous treasure-digging attempts. This 1849 syndicate’s claims that, in addition to punching through an empty space, they drilled through wood and metal, including “loose metals” they took to be coins, can also be logically explained by the debris from the previous digs, judging only by the later stories told about them. Remember that they had supposedly dug cross-tunnels in an effort to bypass the flooding, which would account for any voids the Truro syndicate’s shaft may have encountered. Additionally, there are reports that the platform and apparatus of at least one previous dig had collapsed and fallen into the pit, which accounts for further wood and metal that the Truro auger may have struck, including some “loose metals,” like chains.

The baseless illustration of the 90-foot stone that surfaced in the 20th century.

It is not entirely clear how the operators of the Truro auger determined that they were actually drilling through these materials, though, especially the “loose metals” they took to be coins. According to the legend, they simply knew because of the sounds they heard and how easily their drill turned. The bit of gold chain it’s claimed they brought up was in mud, but if this bit of gold was encased in mud, then it was not in a chest, or if the auger was able to pull gold chain up its length, and the mud aggregated along the way, then why were no loose coins ever likewise pulled up? The simple answer is that they misconstrued the sound. One 1861 letter written by a visitor to a later treasure dig at the site indicates that the soil being brought up by the operation then underway was mostly “composed of sand and boulder rocks,” indicating that the drill in 1849 may have encountered gravel. The sound of such loose stones being turned would certainly have struck the ear as sounding like coins, especially if that’s what they wanted to hear. And interestingly, the very fact that gravel was encountered deep within the Money Pit helps to explain the flooding in the hole and to dispel the notion that the flooding was due to booby-trapping. Typically, the flooding is said to be unnatural because the earth was clay, and thus impermeable, but the aforementioned 1861 letter from Henry Poole, Esq., the visitor to the later diggings, states clearly that “[t]he watercourse, by which the original money-pit was flooded, is in all probability a layer of gravel creation,” gravel being extremely permeable. Really interestingly, the earliest mention a flood tunnel booby trap theory appears in one of those later news articles, this one from 1861 and called “The Oak Island Folly,” which was actually ridiculing people who wasted their money chasing after a treasure on the island. In it, the author states that “the theory on which these deluded people are proceeding [is that] the money had been buried and sluices or communications with the sea, so constructed, that the localities of the treasure was flooded, while the vicinity was comparatively dry." It is unclear what “vicinity” is being referred to as dry, but here in 1861 we see the theory had already taken hold.

Some of the claims of what the Truro syndicate found appear to have originated from an anonymous 1861 letter, written by one “Patrick, the digger,” who claimed to have been part of the Truro dig and was responding to the derision of the recent article. Much of what this Patrick states is just repeating what the news article had said about the claims of treasure diggers, though when he mentions their boring through loose metals, he actually says, “coins, if you will,” making explicit the claims that they had drilled through a treasure chest. And what happened to those chests at around 100 feet? Well, according to Patrick, the digger, they dug four separate shafts, on each compass point surrounding the original pit, and they dug deeper than the original pit’s depth, and dug directly beneath it, encountering no water at all. He says that what happened then was the treasure chests previously bored through, along with the water from the flood tunnel, crashed through into their new tunnel, filling it with water and soil. There are a few conclusions we can draw from this letter. One, if it were true, then the treasure was there, at around a hundred feet, not down a hundred feet farther, near bedrock, as some later treasure hunters who dug deeper and deeper have insisted, and it would have still been present in the bottom of the shafts among a slurry of water and mud after supposedly crashing through. We can eliminate this possibility because not a damn coin of it was every turned up by the many future treasure diggers who excavated and bored those same old shafts through the years. Two, it if were true that several other shafts were sunk on all sides of the original Money Pit, to an even greater depth and beneath it, encountering no water, then it would seem to disprove the claim of a flood tunnel booby trap. However, it would also seem to disprove the notion that a layer of permeable gravel was present to allow water into the shafts. But we know that water has filled the pit, so we are left with a third and more convincing conclusion, that the anonymous Patrick, the digger, is not a reliable source.

Diagram of geologist who observed manmade structures at Smith’s Cove, including speculation about its purpose.

It must be remembered that all of these details about these digs, not only the original find by McInnis and the others, but also the Onslow Company effort and the Truro syndicate operation, come to us through later newspaper accounts and dubious reports like those of the anonymous Patrick, the digger. Thus we might look askance also at the further claim that the Truro syndicate discovered further evidence of the flood tunnel in the form of drains on a nearby beach at Smith’s Cove. According to the legend, one of the original pit finders, Anthony Vaughn, upon learning that the pit was filling with salt water, not fresh water, led the group there, having recalled seeing water “gushing down the beach there at low tide.” Investigating, they found that the beach was “artificial,” with tons of coconut fibers beneath the sand—which, recall, is not native to the island—and five box drains or finger drains, constructed with beach rocks. We know that these manmade structures actually existed, though, because geologists, both in the 1960s and the 1990s, confirmed the existence of both the coconut fiber beneath the beach and the drains. However, the findings of these geologists did not support the notion of a flood tunnel booby trap. Geologist Robert Dunfield, in 1965, determined that the Winsdor limestone layer, which is honeycombed with natural watercourses, intersects with the Money Pit, making the flooding an entirely natural phenomenon. Reports that the waters flooding the pit rose and fell with the tide were thought to indicate that it was coming from the beach through a tunnel, but its water level only moved around a foot and a half, compared to the nine-foot difference between high and low tide at the beach. If the legend were true, and one could see all the water gushing out of the flood tunnel through the drains as the tide ebbed, then it would seem a simple thing to just wait for it to drain out, stopper the box drains, and dig away. But the fact is that it was flooding by a natural watercourse, not a tunnel connected directly to the beach. And simple logic tells us that no such flood tunnel could possibly have worked, not just because the engineering feet of cutting a drain some 600 feet from the beach to a treasure chamber would have been impossible, but also because no evidence of a constructed flood tunnel has ever been found. Such a tunnel would need to be lined, with flat stones, for example, or cement, and would have been observable. Treasure hunters on Oak Island would have people believe that these tunnels were cut into bare earth, perhaps filled with beach rocks but not lined. Such a tunnel, inundated by seawater daily for hundreds of years, would collapse, fill with silt, become clogged by mud. They simply would not work.

Despite the fact that the flood tunnel theory is manifestly impossible, the presence of manmade structures at Smith’s Cove and of what does appear to be an artificial beach have long puzzled those seeking to explain them. Indeed, for a long time, Smith’s Cove seemed the only genuine mystery of Oak Island. Now, though, that mystery has been credibly solved. Flood tunnel theorists claim coconut fibers were laid out beneath sand to act as a sponge and direct water into the box drains. Since coconut fibers were long used as shipping material, to pack cargo and prevent its movement, this notion went well with ideas about pirates or other early mariners having constructed the tunnels. Other notions have suggested that the island was used by smugglers and their packing materials were simply discarded on the beach, or that it came from shipwrecks in the distant past and was deposited there by storm activity, though these ideas did not explain the drains. Among the first theories to explain everything was that it was a kind of filtration setup to draw seawater toward a nearby well, turning it to fresh water. However, this was proven false by the existence of freshwater wells elsewhere on the island. Finally, in 2010, researcher Dennis J. King proposed the most convincing explanation: that it was the remains of an ancient salt cooking operation. In my recent Blind Spot patron exclusive minisode, I discussed the early activity of European fishermen around the Atlantic coast of Canada. Some of these fishermen, specifically French and English fishermen, were known to land on the Canadian coast to preserve their fish before their return voyage by drying and salting them. And the very first owners of Oak Island in the 1700s were known to use it as a base of fishing operations. Back then, salt was not so very plentiful as it is today, and it was heavily taxed. In fact, a French salt tax is credited as one of the causes of the 1789 French Revolution. The solution for Atlantic fishermen was to cook their own salt, and indeed the structures at Smith’s Cove bear some similarity to salt works in Japan and Normandy. This explanation actually accounts for both the drains and the artificial beach, as the seawater, controlled by a dyke, is filtered through the sand and coconut fiber, the sand catching some salt and the coconut fiber removing sand and silt, whereupon the saltwater solution was carried through the drains to a hypothetical nearby well. Salt could theoretically be harvested and boiled from the seawater in the well, as well as from the sand, a more laborious process. While this explanation too is theoretical, it’s a theory that accords with history and with geology. It’s simply a far more trustworthy conclusion.

So there we are. The legend, nearly fully formed already, with its claims about markers and booby traps, came to wider attention in the newspaper articles of the 1860s. Even though some of those earliest reports called the treasure hunts there foolish, further treasure hunting operations followed, as did further claims of evidence for the existence of some buried treasure there. The story then passed into folklore in the 20th century, when it was included in books like Edward Rowe Snow’s True Tales of Buried Treasure, and this process would continue with The Rotarian and Reader’s Digest articles, and would spread further in numerous anthologies that collected stories of supposed unsolved mysteries, books that were very popular for a long time. The process of legend-making would reach its apogee with the spread of the story on the Internet and the absolutely pointless History Channel program. As I have shown, nearly every major claim related to the Oak Island Money Pit has been reasonably and believably refuted. And yet, we haven’t even really scratched the surface of this legend. We’ve only looked at the earliest of its stories, the tales told about digs that occurred before any known documentation. What about later findings? What about the claims of treasure hunters since? What about further evidence and artifacts said to have been found there? What about the videos that are said to prove there are treasure chambers and skeletons down in those depths? What about all the claims of landmarks and conspiracies promoted on the History Channel? And most importantly, what about the why? If this were all a hoax from the beginning, what was the purpose? All of these further mysteries I will explore, like side shafts branching from the main bore hole, as this series goes on.

Further Reading

Bowdoin, H. L. “Solving the Mystery of Oak Island.” Colliers, vol. 47, no. 22, 19 Aug. 1911, pp. 19-20.

Joltes, Richard. “History, Hoax, and Hype: The Oak Island Legend.” Critical Enquiry, 2006, www.criticalenquiry.org/oakisland/index.shtml.

MacDonald, David. “Oak Island’s Mysterious ‘Money Pit.’” Reader’s Digest, January 1965, pp. 136-40. Oak Island Scrapbook, www.oakislandbook.com/wp-content/uploads/Readers-Digest-January-1965-OakIslandsMysteriousMoneyPit.pdf.

Before Columbus - Part Two: False Claims

While it is important to point out the weaknesses and errors in Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact Theories, just as it is to acknowledge the strength of certain of them, for example the claims of Scandinavian and Polynesian contact with the Americas, it should also be noted that academic consensus does have a working theory for the settlement of the Americas, and it was Asian peoples that are believed to have spread across the American continents. The difference here is that we are not talking about established and recognized cultures making contact with existing indigenous people. Rather, we are talking about PaleoAmerica, in the late Pleistocene, when the migration of early humans from Central Asia and Siberia, across a land bridge at Beringia or along coastlines using ancient watercraft, led to the dispersal of human beings and the growth of Clovis culture and Ancient Native American peoples. Archaeogenetics bear out this version of ancient history, so it’s not a speculative model. When we talk about the transoceanic contact theories, as we explored in Part One, we are talking about cultures of a later age crossing the ocean and encountering the descendants of the early humans who had migrated to the Americas. Yet much like the competing claims about transoceanic contact, there are also competing claims about the origin of the Clovis culture and the settlement of the Americas. One recent hypothesis has it that ancient America was actually settled by early humans of the Solutrean culture. This would mean that North American native peoples are actually descended from ancient Western Europeans rather than Central Asians, as the Solutreans were ancient cave dwellers in the Iberian peninsula, where today we find the south of France, Spain and Portugal. Much like the consensus view of the settlement of the Americas with its notion of Beringia, the Solutrean hypothesis says that there used to exist an ice shelf connecting Europe to the Americas, along which Solutreans traveled in watercraft, hunting for subsistence along the way. As evidence, the similarity of bone and stone tools between the Solutrean and Clovis cultures is cited. The hypothesis has failed to garner broad support, however, because of a lack of evidence and some problems with chronology. There is too great a gap of time between the cultures to indicate that one was descended directly from the other, and the similarity of tools can easily be viewed as an instance of “convergence,” when two entirely unrelated cultures develop similar technology independently. In fact, the difference between Solutrean and Clovis arrowheads is enough, some argue, to prove their separate development. Lastly, it is simply not certain that such an ice shelf existed, which would have made their crossing of the Atlantic far less feasible, and even if it did exist, there is also a lack of evidence that it would provide the rich wild game that such migrating peoples would have needed to survive. Regardless of the problems with the Solutrean hypothesis, though, it has been embraced by a certain group of people. Their support for the thesis appears not to derive from its evidence or its likelihood but rather from its perceived implications. White supremacists have embraced the hypothesis as fact, adding it to their rhetorical quiver. No longer, in their view, could white Europeans be called the colonialist invader who had eradicated Native American populations and seized their lands. No, now they could claim that the original inhabitants of these lands were Europeans, and thus whites. As the Clovis culture disappeared, white supremacists argue that this was the true genocide: “Solutrean whites being here first and then the red man genociding him,” as Neo-Nazi Holocaust denier John de Nugent put it. To him, the story of the Americas “is the story of the first whites to build a great culture, and how they were crushed and died in slavery and agony after they became a minority in their own country.” Thus, even though scholars doubt Solutreans were “white,” we find, as we have time and time again, that  false and dubious history is exploited to serve ideology. And we find this too with other Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact theories, as whoever can claim to have been first to reach the New World from the Old can then claim credit for this great accomplishment and lay claim to these already inhabited lands for their own race or nation.

As illustrated with my example of the Solutrean hypothesis and its exploitation by white supremacists, these ideas are not ancient history, even if they are about ancient history. They are made relevant today, used by racists and ideologues to bolster their false claims, and I use the term in two senses, meaning inaccurate assertions and also falsely laying claim to being the first people or nation to have made the trip to the New World. And the examples don’t cease with white supremacists. In 2014, far-right nationalist Turkish president Recep Erdogan claimed, “Muslim sailors reached the American continent 314 years before Columbus, in 1178.” In this case, the claim of Muslim contact with the Americas served his purposes of stoking religious pride. When challenged on the claim, he doubled down, asserting that the theory is supported by “very respected scientists in Turkey and in the world.” In fact, this claim is a fringe belief even among Muslim scholars. It can be traced back to a controversial article in 1996 by historian Youssef Mroueh, who states that in Columbus’s own papers, he described seeing a mosque on a hill in Cuba. This report only exists in Bartolome de las Casas’s relation of Columbus’s voyages, redacted from Columbus’s papers, and if one reads it, it is clearly just talking about a hill. Specifically, he notes that, among the mountains near Bahía de Bariay, “one of them has another little hill on its summit, like a graceful mosque.” So it is purely based on a simile, a little metaphor used to describe a natural land formation. And after all, if Columbus had really seen a literal mosque, it certainly would have warranted more than a passing mention. Some proponents of Pre-Columbian Muslim contact with the Americas also cite a 10th-century work that mentions a legend of a voyager named Khoshkhash who sailed beyond the Strait of Gibraltar, into the “surrounding sea,” and returned with treasure after everyone had given him up for dead. Even this 10th-century source regards the story as myth, though, emphasizing that the Atlantic could not be navigated, and if it were true, it wouldn’t mean an Atlantic crossing, as there are plenty of nearer places to find beyond the Mediterranean without risking the open ocean. Nevertheless, even if the theory is fringe and not widely believed, or even insupportable, if its implications are to a leader’s liking, then it may be amplified in order to, as in this case, stoke pride, or to advance a claim on the land said to have been visited. Such has been the case since the time of Columbus, as we saw with Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo’s amplification of the claim that, if the New World had been reached before Columbus at all, it had been by the accidental drift voyage of a Spanish caravel. And among the countries particularly eager to believe any claims that it was they who had actually found the New World first, Spain’s rival, Elizabethan England, was a particular offender.

Portrait of John Dee.

One of the most outlandish claims made on the New World came from John Dee, the polymath and advisor to Queen Elizabeth I who is credited with being the first to call her realm the “British Empire.” Dee pleased Elizabeth by composing an argument for her ownership of the New World in his 1578 work, Limits of the British Empire. In it, he argued, first and foremost, that the lands to the north of the British Isles, Scandinavia and Iceland, had once been conquered by none other than King Arthur of fairy tale fame. But Arthurian conquests did not cease there. No, Arthur went on to take possession of Greenland, the Arctic North, and even all the lands of the New World beyond, southward all the way to Florida, and westward all the way to Russia. As the Tudors alleged some distant relation to King Arthur, Dee asserted that Elizabeth could claim royal title to all of these lands, which the Spanish were then exploring and conquering. Even Dee admitted that Arthur was a figure who had been greatly mythologized, stating there had been many “fables, glosinges, vntruthes, and impossibilities, incerted in the true history of King Arthur,” but he argued that Arthurian conquests overseas were part of true British history. The historicity of Arthur is itself a topic worthy of an episode, but briefly, the source for a historical Arthur, Historia Brittonum, from around 830 CE, just calls him a “leader of battles.” There’s nothing about him being a king or expanding a kingdom overseas, if this even is the Arthur that inspired later legends. For the first mention of a King Arthur conquering distant lands, we have to wait until 1138 and the very unreliable, myth-filled historiography of Geoffrey of Monmouth, but even then Arthur goes no further than Norway and Denmark. It seems Dee did have a source for his claims, but it was rather threadbare: a legend included on a map by Gerardus Mercator, which referenced a lost work by Dutch medieval traveler Jacobus Cnoyen, which itself included information about Arthur’s northern and western conquests in a redaction of another lost medieval work called the Deeds of Arthur. Other works contemporaneous to Dee’s also seem to have taken all ideas about Arthur’s far-ranging conquests from these lost books, which we must view as questionable for a variety of reasons. First, medieval travelers’ narratives were notorious for repeating myths and making claims of having witnessed things that only exist in legends, as were medieval works generally, especially those that describe events that had supposedly transpired hundreds of years earlier, as was the case here. And we know that these lost works were full of fictions because, as Dee and others share, they speak of an Indrawing Sea that encircles the North Pole, with giant magnets on which ships founder, and massive cities in Arctic mountains. They also tell of Arthur encountering tiny little people at the North Pole, and giants 23 feet tall in the distant lands to the west. I won’t debate the historicity of Santa’s elves here, and if you want a detailed refutation of the idea that giants ever existed, check out my series No Bones About It. Suffice it to say that Dee’s sources don’t constitute convincing evidence that King Arthur landed in the New World.

John Dee’s argument did not rest alone on claims from medieval Arthurian legend, however. He also looked to medieval Irish legend, specifically the story of St. Brendan the Navigator. Brendan of Clonfort was an Irish monk, famed for establishing a number of monasteries as well as for a legendary voyage in which he was said to have discovered an Earthly Paradise, the Isle of the Blessed, a Promised Land of the Saints. While Brendan lived from the 5th to the 6th centuries, CE, the narrative of his voyage does not appear until the 10th century in its earliest form, though there is some indication that it was circulating in lost works before then. Just as Dee was encouraged in his theories by the maps of Mercator, many were the maps that included St. Brendan’s Isle, one phantom island among many supposed to be found in the Atlantic that, like Antilia, were identified with the New World after the voyages of Columbus. However, insofar as we can give weight to the legends of Brendan’s voyages at all, we have no real indication of what direction he might have traveled. Far more likely is that tales of his voyaging derived from his sailing along the coasts of Ireland in search of places to found his monasteries. If he truly ranged far at all, considering the currents he would have encountered and descriptions of the Blessed Isle as warm and temperate, then perhaps he sailed south and found Madeira or the Canary Islands. But in truth, we have no good reason to give weight to the narrative at all. While it’s true that the medieval work “The Navigation of St. Brendan” was likely a transmission of an earlier work or perhaps an oral tradition, it fits squarely within the genre of other Irish immrama, a kind of Old Irish tale of sea voyages. In fact, some scholars suggest the Navigation of St. Brendan is a wholesale adaptation of an existing immram called the Voyage of Bran. But regardless of how much it owes to Old Irish immrama compared to how well it fits into the genre of medieval hagiography, the fantastical biographies of saints, either way it is clear that the work is extremely allegorical and mythological. In it, Brendan encounters talking birds, gryphons, sea monsters, and demons. He even runs into Judas Iscariot, who is inexplicably marooned on a rock in the middle of the ocean. It is hard to imagine that it was meant to be anything other than a work of fiction.

St. Brendan the Navigator depicted on his imagined voyage.

Nevertheless, even works of mythology and medieval fantasy look reliable as historical evidence if you are eager to make a case that your nation or people reached the Americas first, it seems, so John Dee concluded that St. Brendan’s voyage showed that the Irish too had crossed to the Americas even earlier than King Arthur, and because of the Tudor conquest of Ireland, Queen Elizabeth could further lay claim to any lands the Irish had first claimed. The tale of St. Brendan the Navigator and the idea that Irish monks had settled in the Americas would later prove attractive to Americans as well. One football coach, insurance agent and erstwhile archaeologist, William Goodwin, became preoccupied with the idea after inspecting a stone quarry in New Hampshire and deciding that the stacked stone structures there were quite similar to Ireland’s cone-shaped beehive huts. So convinced was he that this site, which he called Mystery Hill, stood as evidence of Irish monks settling America that he bought the site and further studied it. In later years, after it was bought from Goodwin and promoted as a tourist destination, it was renamed America’s Stonehenge. In the 1980s, other archaeologists were able to determine that it was not built by Europeans at all. First of all, no European artifact was ever discovered there, whereas numerous Native American tools were found there. Second, tool marks on stones indicate they were quarried using tools consistent with indigenous practices and native stone tools. Carbon dating of charcoal from fire pits indicate that the site was inhabited thousands of years before St. Brendan ever lived, effectively ruling out the Irish monk myth. And it turned out that, of the several stone structures that had been assembled at the site and appeared similar to Irish structures, some of the stones used bore modern drill marks, indicating that the structures were likely raised in more recent years, likely by William Goodwin himself, who was so devoted to his theory that Irish monks had reached America that he seems to have faked evidence to lend his thesis more support. What might have driven Goodwin to perpetrate such a fraud? We can only speculate, but certainly any evidence of Pre-Columbian Irish presence in North America would matter a great deal to Irish immigrants, who had, for much of Goodwin’s lifetime, been discriminated against by anti-Catholic nativists. Perhaps Goodwin truly believed the claims he manufactured evidence to support, or perhaps he thought that convincing others of the claim could change prevalent views of Irish immigration, or perhaps he simply thought that producing evidence for the claim would help his sell his book, The Ruins of Great Ireland in New England.

Whatever was the motivation of later Americans like Goodwin in further promoting the myth of Irish Pre-Columbian contact with the Americas, John Dee was clearly concerned with claims of sovereignty, and thus his purpose was explicitly nationalistic, which of course, at the time, was not separate in his mind from racial pride. And we find that he did not alone rely on the myths of St. Brendan and King Arthur to advance Elizabeth’s claim on the New World. He also raised the legend of Prince Madoc of Wales, a constituent country of the UK considered by some to have been England’s first colony ever since its Norman conquest. However, Wales is also sometimes thought of as a bastion of the true or purely British people, as Ancient Britons had taken refuge there after fleeing Roman conquest. The legend of Prince Madoc is set during the historical period after the death of the prince’s father, King Owain Gwynned, to whom the Tudors also traced their lineage. After the king’s death, civil war erupted, with Madoc’s brothers vying for control of the country. According to medieval romance, narratives which once again did not appear for hundreds of years, Madoc left Wales to escape this conflict, set sail into the great ocean, and then returned to Wales, saying he’d found a fertile land for settlement and embarking on a second voyage back to the land he’d discovered with an entire colony of Welshmen and women. At least the story of St. Brendan was believable in that it seemed to indicate a drift voyage or accidental discovery, since despite his appellation of The Navigator, Brendan was known to sometimes literally let Jesus take the wheel, ordering his monks to cease their rowing and let God direct their vessel. If the Madoc story were to be believed, the Welsh Prince successfully navigated an Atlantic crossing in the 12th century not once, not twice, but three times. In reality, if Madoc made his voyages at all, it may have been northward, to Greenland or some other land to the north. In fact, one of the reports John Dee relied on as support for King Arthur’s conquest of the Arctic, that a certain group of what appeared to be Englishmen came from a northern place to the King of Norway in 1364 claiming to be fifth-generation ancestors of settlers from the British Isles, could just as easily have been evidence of Madoc’s colony. Just as evidence of Irish monks having come to America is nonexistent, though, so too is evidence of Welsh visitation. Dee’s evidence, beyond the legend, came only from a single Welsh sailor in Sir Francis Drake’s fleet who claimed he had heard Native Americans speaking Welsh. Thus a myth of “Welsh Indians” was born.

20th century depiction of Madoc on his voyages.

The myth of “white Indians” would rear its head quite a bit during the colonization of the New World. As discussed in my episodes on the Lost Colony of Roanoke, rumors that the colonists had integrated with native tribes persisted for a while, fueled by numerous claims of elusive light-skinned Native Americans. And as with the myth of the Lost Colonists and Virginia Dare, the myth of Welsh Indians too would come to be exploited by those who wished to strengthen their claim as the rightful inheritors of America. It again cropped up in the 18th century, when a story emerged about one Morgan Jones’s 1660 encounter with the Tuscarora tribe in what would later be South Carolina, which claimed that this tribe recognized his use of English and thus ransomed him from his native captors. After the publication of this tale in a 1740 issue of The Gentleman’s Magazine, the floodgates opened. In 1768, a story is published about encountering light-skinned natives who spoke Welsh and carried a Welsh Bible west of the Mississippi. In 1784, another book printed rumors of a native tribe that spoke Welsh and practiced Christianity somewhere up the Missouri River from Kentucky, and these people even spoke about Madoc as the founder of their nation. In 1790, another tale is printed about a white man captured by the Shawnee who was rescued by light-skinned Native Americans when they heard him speaking their language, Welsh, which is, of course, just a retelling of the Morgan Jones story. Gradually, this sort of urban myth, we might call it, became a fixture of tavern talk all over the American frontier, always shared second- and third-hand, as something someone heard someone else was told. With no evidence, either archaeological or genetic, of Welsh colonies in the Americas, especially so widespread as these many stories would suggest, it is clearly just a tall tale or legend of the American West, and it was clearly used as a rationale for westward expansion. No longer did white Americans need to view themselves as invaders, for if the Welsh had preceded them, then they were simply following in the footsteps of their own ancestors. Once again, a myth of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact was used as justification for belief in Manifest Destiny, for a pioneer expansionism that was just another kind of colonialism, which itself was just another kind of conquest, a further genocide of native peoples under the guise of “Indian removal.”

By the time that John Dee assembled his evidence for the English claim on the New World, The English had, of course, already made successful expeditions to its shores. The first of these was in 1497, when the Genoese navigator John Cabot ventured to Newfoundland and along the coasts of North America under King Henry VII’s commission. This is the first known European contact with that specific region since Norse settlement of Vinland, and it embarked from the British maritime capital of Bristol, where Cabot’s financial backers probably resided. Coming as it did 5 years after the first voyage of Christopher Columbus, however, Dee believed it not the strongest claim to those lands, even though Columbus came nowhere near those coasts. So he looked for some indication of pre-Columbian voyages, and he found just such a rumor in the 1527 claim by one Robert Thorne that his father, a Bristol merchant, had discovered the “New Founde Landes” prior to Cabot’s voyage. Ever since this rumor, amplified by Dee, the legend that Bristol merchants had made it to Newfoundland prior to Columbus’s arrival in the West Indies has thrived, with further support showing up in the 1950s in the form of an undated letter from an Englishman named John Day to an unnamed Spanish Admiral often believed to be Columbus, which describes Cabot’s efforts and then, surprisingly, claims that the New World “was found and discovered in the past by the men from Bristol who found ‘Brasil.’” This has led scholars to search for evidence of prior Bristol expeditions that might correspond to this supposed pre-Columbian discovery of the Americas by Bristol merchants, documentary evidence of which has actually been found…sort of. More than one mention of ships departing from Bristol in the 1480s in search of an “Isle of Brasil” have been found, though no mention of their success or return is ever recorded, and sometimes, in fact, they are noted to have returned within a couple months declaring that bad weather caused their expeditions’ failures. Now some might read these mentions of an Isle of Brasil and think, wait, how the heck did Bristol merchants know about Brasil in the 1480s, but it’s not the Brazil you may be thinking of. Rather, their objective was the mythical island of Hy-Brasil, said to lie in the waters of the Atlantic west of Ireland. Many were the 14th- and 15th-century maps on which Hy-Brasil appears not far off-shore of the Emerald Isle. According to Irish myth, it could only be seen once every seven years, when it emerges from the mists that cloak it, but even then it cannot be reached. Needless to say, this phantom island is not real, although some have suggested the myths might refer to Porcupine Bank, a shoal about 120 miles west of Ireland. Regardless of the actual existence of this island, though, it does seem that Bristol sailors had gone in search of it, along with, it seems, other phantom islands, like Antilia, the Isle of Seven Cities. And as we have seen with the Antilles archipelago being identified with the mythical Antilia, as well as Coronado’s continued search inland for the Seven Cities of Gold, it was not uncommon for these legendary places to later be applied to the New World. But all the available evidence only points to the existence of rumors among Bristol sailors that such places had been visited, not to any successful contact with the Americas.

The phantom island of Hy-Brasil featured on a 16th-century map.

One other theory of Pre-Columbian contact with the Americas certainly would have appealed to John Dee and been mentioned by him at the time, were it true and known, and that is the alleged 1398 expedition to the New World of Scottish nobleman Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney. Certainly Elizabeth I was not Queen of Scotland, but as a monarch of the House of Tudor, her family had a claim to that throne and kingdom, which would be united with hers by her successor. Her aunt Margaret, eldest sister of Henry VIII, was Queen of Scots, and Margaret’s son, Elizabeth’s cousin, had been James V, King of Scotland for thirty years. That made James’s daughter, Mary, who was Queen of Scots during Elizabeth’s own reign, her cousin as well, and because of the threat Mary posed as a Catholic monarch, Elizabeth had held her in captivity for a decade at the time that Dee was researching all of Elizabeth’s supposed claims to the New World. That Dee did not include any report of Sinclair’s alleged voyage must mean either that he didn’t want to credit the Scottish with the discovery, or that the voyage had been so secret that even Dee hadn’t been able to track down rumors of it, or, as is most likely, that the legend of this voyage simply had not yet developed. The first indication of this claim does not show up until two hundred years later, in 1784, when a naturalist who had been present on one of James Cook’s voyages, Johann Reinhold Forster, tried his hand at writing a history of the New World discoveries and identified Sinclair with a certain mysterious figure named Prince Zichmni described in a 16th-century book by Venetian Nicolò Zeno. In this book, Zeno produced letters by his 14th-century ancestors, two Zeno Brothers, as well as a map they had supposedly drawn, and it detailed how they had found themselves shipwrecked on a populous island south of Iceland about the size of Ireland called Frislanda or Frisland. A ruler of certain portions of this island kingdom, Prince Zichmni, then undertakes a voyage across the North Atlantic with the Zeno Brothers, reaching Greenland. So first of all, this book never claimed that Zichmni went to the Americas, only that he explored Greenland a bit. Second, this huge island, Frisland, which would go on to appear on numerous maps thereafter, is a fantasy place, another phantom island that does not exist. To Forster, the 18th century naturalist writing his history of North Atlantic discoveries, though, it seemed real enough. He imagined at first that it must have sunk like Atlantis, but then he had his real stroke of inspiration: perhaps Frisland was Orkney, though nevermind that Orkney was tiny and Frisland was said to be huge, and perhaps the name Zichmni too was just a corruption of Orkney somehow, though it doesn’t strike the ear as such. After all, wasn’t Henry Sinclair called the “admiral of the seas,” descended from so-called “sea-kings”? In reality, this was only an inherited title of his noble lineage, Lord High Admiral of Scotland, and there is no historical evidence that Sinclair was ever an explorer.

What makes the identification of Henry Sinclair as Prince Zichmni especially effective is that we don’t know much about his fate, allowing many pseudohistorians to speculate that he never returned from the Americas. However, there is documentary evidence, in the form of the Diploma of the succession of the Earldom of Orkney, a genealogical document, that Henry Sinclair simply retired to his lands in Orkney and at an advanced age was “slain there cruelly” likely during an English invasion of 1401. But regardless of the merits of the argument identifying Sinclair with Prince Zichmni—and really there are none—the entire theory rests on the idea that the story about the Zeno Brothers is true, when in fact, the map of Frisland it produced is nothing but fantasy. Indeed, most scholars accept that it was nothing more than a hoax perpetrated by their ancestor, Nicolò Zeno, as it has been proven that the ancestors he made these claims about, the Zeno Brothers, were in Venice at the time he claims they were galivanting around the Atlantic. So in the end, the entire basis for the claim that Henry Sinclair traveled to the New World in 1398 is based on a work of fiction that doesn’t mention him by name and is actually about a voyage to Greenland. Nevertheless, this flimsy foundation has been enough for later writers of pseudohistory to build an elaborate myth, and one load-bearing pillar of that myth is the stone artwork in Rosslyn Chapel, a 15th-century Scottish church that was built by William Sinclair, the grandson of Henry Sinclair. Like evidence we have seen used before to support weak claims of Pre-Columbian Transoceanic Contact, this too relies on a subjective interpretation of artwork, for around one window are carved some patterns that appear to represent plants, and they are popularly claimed to be depictions of maize and aloe, both plants native to the New World that would not have been introduced to Europe at the time of the chapel’s construction. However, experts whose opinion should be given more weight on the topic, such as botanists and archaeo-botanists, reject this interpretation of the art, suggesting that none of the carved depictions of plants in the chapel are realistic, and that carvings taken to be maize are more likely stylized representations of wheat, flowers, and strawberries. As for the supposed aloe plant, it’s pointed out that even if explorers encountered the use of aloe sap, it’s unlikely they would have identified it with the plant itself, and the carvings claimed to be of aloe leaves are just very common greenery patterns such as was often carved into wood.

A reproduction of the Zeno Map.

If the name of Rosslyn Chapel is familiar to you, it’s likely because its supposedly mysterious carvings were made famous by Dan Brown’s The Da Vinci Code, which suggested it was all wrapped up in the conspiracy theory about the Holy Grail, Freemasons, and Templars. Yeah, that’s right, here we go again. It always goes back to the Templars, and the claims about Henry Sinclair’s imaginary voyage to the New World are no exception. Of course, Dan Brown took basically all his ideas from the grandaddy of pseudohistorical conspiracist bestsellers, Holy Blood, Holy Grail, which makes a variety of claims about the Holy Grail being the bloodline of Christ, which they connect to none other than the lineage of Henry Sinclair. You can read in my old episode The Priory of Sion and the Quest for the Holy Grail, or Lincoln's Links and Plantard's Plans, about how the entire theory presented in this book was founded on a hoax, and you can further read about the origin of the Holy Grail myth as fiction in last year’s The Quest for the Truth of the Holy Grail. In short, there is really nothing to any of them, just as there is nothing to the many claims that artwork within Rosslyn Chapel reflects Masonic imagery, which imagery and symbolism didn’t even develop until the 18th century, hundreds of years after the church was built, when Masonic lodges evolved from Operative Masonry, which regulated stonemason guilds, to the esoteric boys clubs of speculative Freemasonry that we know today. But there has long been a notion that the Knights Templar, the wealthy Christian military order that arose during the Crusades about which I’ve had many an occasion to talk, somehow survived its disbanding in 1312 and was absorbed into Freemasonry, especially Scottish Freemasonry, which claim ties nicely in with the further claim that Scotsman Henry Sinclair was an agent of the Knights Templar and that his voyage to the Americas was really a Templar expedition. Many are the claims about the survival of the Templars, and central among them is the idea that when King Phillip IV arrested them and charged them with heresy, most likely in a bid to seize their wealth, the knights had had some foreknowledge and had put their vast treasure onto a fleet of ships at La Rochelle. In truth, the Templars had no extensive fleet of their own, instead relying on rented ships when ships were needed, and when they sailed to the Holy Land, they typically sailed out of Marseille and Barcelona, not La Rochelle, which was a merchant seaport. They did have a presence at La Rochelle, but it is unlikely they could have managed such a feat under King Phillip’s nose. It seems these rumors started in the wake of the order’s suppression, when a group of Templars were tortured to elicit confessions to heresies like spitting on the cross. Among the dubious confessions extracted under torture was one knight’s claim that “the leaders of the Order, having foreknowledge…fled and that he himself met Brother Girard de Villiers leading fifty horses and then heard someone say that he sailed out to sea on 18 galleys, while Brother Hugo de Châlon escaped with the entire treasure of Hugo de Pairaud.” The actual existence of this treasure itself is questionable, but as we see, the origin for the story of the Templar escape, besides being untrustworthy because it is given only by one man, second hand, under torture, also doesn’t mention La Rochelle and seems to suggest the “treasure” was not taken on a galley.

Regardless of the reliability of rumors about Templar escape, pseudohistorians have constructed an elaborate post-suppression history for the Templars, suggesting they sailed to Scotland, where they fought for Robert the Bruce in the Battle of Bannockburn, even though there are no historical records of any French presence there at the time, and surely the arrival of French-speaking knights would have been remarkable. In fact, there is evidence of one former Knight Templar being present at Bannockburn, but he fought for the English. It is further asserted, again without convincing evidence,  that Templars essentially founded Scottish Rite Freemasonry, and that the Templars can be linked to Henry Sinclair through the tenuous connection that hundreds of years later, the first Grand Master of the Grand Masonic Lodge of Scotland also happened to be of the Clan Sinclair, though this was a big and powerful clan with many members. In Sinclair’s own time, there was no Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and there is furthermore no evidence connecting him to the Knights Templar, despite some writers speculating about the Sinclair family’s French branch, the St. Clairs. In reality, when the Pope suppressed the order, it appears that there happened to be just two Knights Templar in Scotland already, and Henry Sinclair actually testified against them. Of course, the fact that Freemasons would hundreds of years later begin to adopt the symbols of the Templars just encourages this false notion about Templar persistence, but they are just one of numerous self-styled orders to have exploited the legend of the Templars and used it as branding. There were also numerous temperance organizations that identified themselves as Templars, but no one believed these teetotalers represented some sort of continuation of the original brotherhood. And actually, the Templars really kind of did evolve into other organizations, and we know this because it was no secret. Most of their assets were given to the Knights Hospitaller, and after the order was dissolved, and the Knights themselves actually absolved of all heresies, which historians learned only about twenty years ago with the discovery of the Chinon Parchment, many Knights Templar were absorbed into a new brotherhood called the Order of Christ. And if one were looking for a connection between the Templars and explorers of the New World, that is where one should really look, for the Governor of the Order of Christ in Portugal was none other than Prince Henry the Navigator. Not to be confused with Henry Sinclair, himself confused with Prince Zichmni, this Henry the Navigator, an explorer of islands off the coast of West Africa, is credited with initiating the Age of Discovery. It was actually at his school that Christopher Columbus learned seamanship. But this real connection is apparently too prosaic, and conspiracists prefer connecting them to secret societies, despite a lack of evidence.

The Westford Knight stone, in which can vaguely be seen a partial engraving that looks like a sword hilt, and in whose glacial striations many have imagined seeing the outline of a Templar Knight. Image attribution: Brian Herzog, licensed under Creative Commons (CC BY-NC-SA 2.0 DEED)

While the alleged evidence left behind by Henry Sinclair of his supposed Templar-sponsored voyage to the New World is really only a conglomeration of hoaxes and rumors and myths and artwork being squinted at by people who want to believe, what evidence might his voyage have left here in the Americas? Well, it’s not too convincing this side of the Atlantic either. The only support that tends to get raised is the existence of a couple puzzling landmarks in New England. One is the Newport Tower in Rhode Island, an old stone mill that has served as “evidence” for numerous Pre-Columbian Transoceanic Contact theories. Carl Christian Rafn argued that it was a Norse Tower. Gavin Menzies argued that it was proof that Chinese explorers had landed in America. And of course it is also said to have been constructed by Henry Sinclair’s Scottish Templars. There is no real reason to spend much time disputing the idea. Newport Tower is none of these things. It is a 17th-century style windmill, and the mortar used in its construction has been conclusively carbon dated to the latter 1600s. So much for the tower. But about 75 miles north of there, in Westford, Massachusetts, about 26 miles inland from the Atlantic coast, there was found in the late 19th century what seems to be a carving in a boulder that looks like the outline of a sword. William Goodwin, the promoter of the America’s Stonehenge site, claimed it was a Norse sword, but in the 1950s, it was suggested that it looks more like a 14th century pommel sword like those used in North Britain, and that the figure of a medieval knight could furthermore be discerned surrounding the sword. So it came to be called the Westford Knight, and once it was connected with the Sinclair myth, it was dubbed Sinclair Rock, and the completely fictitious backstory was attached to it about it being a memorial effigy for one of Sinclair’s Templar Knights who had died while his expedition explored the countryside. However, archaeologist and fake history buster Ken Feder has pointed out that, compared to gravestones in the same region, this petroglyph appears a little too discernible, having not weathered as it surely would have, suggesting that the sword was carved in the 19th century, with an awl, and that through the years as the stone’s fame grew and further elements of its carving, like the knight’s figure, seemed to appear, that these too were either added or are completely imaginary, seen in the glacial striations of the boulder in the same way one sees shapes in clouds. And isn’t that a lot like many of the alternative history and pseudohistorical claims I examine in this show. It fools the naked eye, seems about right at first glance, but look deeper into it, and it’s nothing but misapprehension, often based on fraud. And there is in fact another pseudohistorical myth connecting to the Sinclair myth and the myth of a Templar voyage to the New World that likewise turns out to have little basis in reality, but which warrants its own episode: the myth of a Treasure at Oak Island in Nova Scotia.

Until next time, remember, what some call hard evidence that proves their theories is sometimes also touted as concrete proof of something else altogether. Just as the Westford Knight somehow proved both Norse and Scottish contact, and the Newport Tower supposedly proved Scottish, Norse, and Chinese contact, so too the Olmec colossal heads were said to prove both African and Chinese contact, and Dighton Rock was said to prove Norse contact and Portuguese contact and ancient Phoenician contact. But all these artifacts really prove is that, when it comes to supporting fringe theories about the past, one sees what one wants to see.  

Further Reading

Anderson, John D. “The Navigatio Brendani: A Medieval Best Seller.” The Classical Journal, vol. 83, no. 4, 1988, pp. 315–22. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/3297848.  

Babcock, W. H. “St. Brendan’s Explorations and Islands.” Geographical Review, vol. 8, no. 1, 1919, pp. 37–46. JSTOR, doi.org/10.2307/207318.  

Colavito, Jason. “White Nationalists and the Solutrean Hypothesis.” Jason Colavito Blog, 31 Jan. 2014. Internet Archive, web.archive.org/web/20231024134820/http://www.jasoncolavito.com/blog/white-nationalists-and-the-solutrean-hypothesis.

Green, Thomas. “John Dee, King Arthur, and the Conquest of the Arctic.” The Heroic Age, vol. 15, Oct. 2012. Journal of Early Medieval Northwestern Europe, jemne.org/issues/15/green.php.
Smith, Brian. “Earl Henry Sinclair’s Fictitious Trip to America.” New Orkney Antiquarian Journal, vol. 2, 2002. AlistairHamilton.com, http://www.alastairhamilton.com/sinclair.htm#r44.

Spradlin, Derrick. “‘GOD Ne’er Brings to Pass Such Things for Nought’: Empire and Prince Madoc of Wales in Eighteenth-Century America.” Early American Literature, vol. 44, no. 1, 2009, pp. 39–70. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/27750113.  

Quinn, David B. “The Argument for the English Discovery of America between 1480 and 1494.” The Geographical Journal, vol. 127, no. 3, 1961, pp. 277–85. JSTOR, doi.org/10.2307/1794949.
White, Andy. “Does the Fan Base of the Solutrean Hypothesis Change if Upper Paleolithic Europeans Weren't White?” Andy White Anthropology, 5 April 2015. Internet Archive, web.archive.org/web/20231024013940/https://www.andywhiteanthropology.com/blog/does-the-fan-base-of-the-solutrean-hypothesis-change-if-upper-paleolithic-europeans-werent-white.

Before Columbus - Part One: First Contact

Though schoolchildren used to be taught that Christopher Columbus had to convince the Catholic Monarchs of Spain that the Earth is actually round and not flat, and thus could be circumnavigated by a westward voyage across the Atlantic, we know this to be a myth. In fact, it had been known since antiquity that the Earth is spherical and that it was theoretically possible to sail west to reach the east. However, Columbus did indeed have his work cut out for him to convince the monarchs to finance his voyages, for it remained to be understood how long such a voyage might take and whether or not there may be some islands or continents blocking his path. Certainly there were legends of islands out there, the phantom and mythical islands of Antillia, Hy-Brasil, St. Brendan’s Island, and Frisland. Some suggest that Columbus had actually gathered intelligence about the lands beyond the seas before pitching his voyages to European monarchs. According to Bartolomé de las Casas, Columbus had firsthand knowledge of these lands, having sailed to the equally mythical northern land of Ultima Thule in 1477, which voyage some have argued took him past Greenland to somewhere on the North American coast near where the Norse had established their Vinland colony. In truth, the only record of this supposed early voyage of Columbus’s is a marginal note by de las Casas, which may have referred to a trip to Greenland or Iceland and may never have even occurred. Further rumor had it that Columbus learned of this route to the Americas from a Bristol sailor, and that the English had established a trade route to these new lands, a claim that the Spanish would not have liked to acknowledge, and which historians also refute. After Columbus’s contact with the “New World,” Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo would argued that, actually, he hadn’t really discovered anything that wasn’t already known. Oviedo’s account of Columbus’s voyages begins with the statement, “Some say that these lands were first known many centuries ago, and that their situation was written down and the exact latitudes noted in which they lay, but their geography and the sea routes by which they were to be reached were forgotten.” He then goes on to mention a rumor that would conveniently establish Spanish claim to the New World—the story that a Spanish caravel had been overwhelmed by winds and sent off course, eventually landing in the West Indies, where its crew made contact with native islanders. According to this legend, only a handful of the crew survived their arduous return to Europe, and even these were so sick that they passed away shortly after their arrival at Portugal. As the legend claims, Columbus knew or met the surviving pilot of this ill-fated voyage, collected information from him at his deathbed, and created a map that he used to find the Caribbean. De Oviedo seems to mention the tale only to qualify the claims about Columbus’s achievements, though he remarks himself on the extreme variation in the legend’s details and declares that it is probably a fiction. Many are the legends of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact like this. Some, as we have seen with the stories of medieval Scandinavian contact with the Americas, are upheld by evidence that supports their truth, even if they are also confounded by hoaxes and unreliable claims. But others lack such confirmatory support and should be questioned. As de Oviedo himself explained, “It is better to doubt what we do not know than to insist on facts that are not proven.”

Any who are new to my content and unfamiliar with the topics I’ve covered in the past may find it informative to learn here, at the outset, that the topic of Pre-Colombian Trans-Oceanic Contact Theories has long fascinated me. I have covered such theories in passing or in part in a variety of episodes, including briefly in my episode on the Myth and Mystery of Columbus. Obviously just in the last episode I explored Norse contact with the Americas, which has been confirmed archaeologically in Newfoundland, while disputing claims of contact further inland, as supported by the Midwestern Runestones that evidence leads us to dismiss as hoaxes. Before that, in a series I highly recommend you check out between parts one and two of this series if you haven’t heard it already, I talk about the claims of the Hebraic origins of Native Americans in my series on the Lost Tribes of Israel, a series that led me to focus even more on the hoax artifacts that support such claims in an episode on The Archaeological Frauds of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact Theories. Perhaps the wildest of these theories that I’ve looked at, in an episode that I find continues to get a lot of downloads, is the conspiracy fantasy about a lost globe-spanning empire built by giants called Tartaria, which if you can believe it, claims that a lot of buildings with classical architecture right here in the U.S. are actually ancient remnants of a super-civilization, and this true history of the world is being erased by “elites.” Most of these can be confidently dismissed even with cursory analysis of their lack of evidence and, especially in the case of the Tartarian Empire nonsense, their ludicrous and ignorant assertions. However, even despite the hoaxes of the Midwestern Runestones, the fact that a medieval Norse presence has been proven beyond doubt in Newfoundland goes to show that not all of these theories can be confidently dismissed. The history of the Americas can only be pieced together through archaeological remains and other interdisciplinary approaches, as we will see, precisely because we lack a robust historical record from American antiquity. This is not only because few indigenous cultures developed their own writing systems, but also because, among those that did, the Spanish systematically burned all their written records. “Burn them all,” Diego de Landa, 16th-century Bishop of Yucatán, is quoted as saying, with the rationale that, “they are the works of the devil.” As the discovery at L’Anse aux Meadows proved, though, theories of Pre-Columbian trans-Atlantic contact can be confirmed even in the absence of any extensive indigenous historical record. And why could not some accidental traffic have occurred between the continents, such as the Spanish caravel said to have drifted to the New World, when the circular currents of the Atlantic are known to carry ships off-course and across the ocean. We must search for evidence of both purposeful and accidental crossings to determine what trans-oceanic contact may have preceded Columbus, and since we know from the Newfoundland find that Vinland, which I might point out was found accidentally according to the Saga of the Greenlanders, was no myth, then perhaps we should look at the claims of earlier crossings to determine first contact, as a Trekkie might call it.

Diego de Landa, Franciscan inquisitor notorious for burning Mayan codices.

Among the most popular of first contact theories out there is the argument that the first seafaring people to cross the Atlantic and encounter the indigenous peoples of the Americas came not from Europe at all, but rather from Africa. Indeed rumors of an African crossing go all the way back to Columbus’s time, again, according to Bartolomé de las Casas, who wrote that Columbus’s third voyage was actually undertaken to investigate a rumor heard by King John II of Portugal that the West Africans from Guinea were crossing the Atlantic in canoes and had established trade with the inhabitants of the New World. On this same voyage, de las Casas says that Columbus took interest in the claims of natives on the island he called Española, or Hispaniola, where today can be found the countries of Haiti and the Dominican Republic, that “a black people” had come to them “from the south and south-east.” Much has been made of this line, though it seems most likely that Columbus was interested in the rumor not because he believed West Africans had visited the Caribbean but rather because he had been told by the Majorcan explorer Jaume Ferrer that “gold was found most abundantly near the equator where people had dark skins and where the spin of the earth caused it to collect.” De las Casas would not have been the first to have used the term “black” to describe the color of darker skinned Native Americans, as a variety of other Spanish explorers, historians, and clergymen have written about seeing black-skinned natives in the Americas. Just how they differentiated and categorized the variety of skin colors they observed in the New World is unclear, and indeed, there may be an error in translation, as well, since the Spanish word for “black” can also be used to simply mean “dark.” These uncertain beginnings of the theory of African contact with the Americas, however, would expand when, in the mid-19th century, a massive carved stone head believed to have originated from the Olmec culture, an ancient precursor civilization to other Mesoamerican cultures like the Maya and Aztec peoples, was unearthed in Mexico and deemed by many to physically resemble Black African facial features. Thus began more in-depth research and the development of the theory of African Pre-Colombian Trans-Oceanic Contact by researchers such as Leo Wiener in the 1920s, with his work, Africa and the Discovery of America. Others followed, but the most recognized and influential of these theorists today is Ivan Van Sertima, whose 1976 work, They Came Before Columbus: The African Presence in Ancient America would take this otherwise fringe academic hypothesis into the mainstream, where it would be championed by Afrocentric critics who criticize Eurocentric academia for distorting and marginalizing the historical contributions of Africans to the world.

Afrocentric critics in many cases make a strong and admirable case about the myopia of academia and the legitimate existence of institutional racism and bias that permeates many disciplines, not only that of history and archaeology. Unfortunately, valid and important arguments such as these are sometimes undermined by the influence of hyperdiffusionist claims. Hyperdiffusionism is the pseudoarchaeological tendency to draw parallels between vastly different cultures and claim, without the necessary evidence to support the theory, that those cultures must therefore have originated from some common precursor culture. Whenever someone says that the construction of certain monuments in two disparate cultures must mean that there had been contact between those cultures, denying the possibility of parallel thinking and independent development, there may be a hyperdiffusionist argument being deployed. One of their most common arguments is that pyramids in both Egypt and the Americas shows that both cultures were related to some progenitor civilization, and often they will resort to unfounded claims about Atlantis or Lemuria. Since one of Van Sertima’s principle argument is that Mesoamerican step pyramids indicate some ancient influence by Egyptians, it seems fair to criticize his work as hyperdiffusionist. And when we examine the broad strokes of his theory further, the hyperdiffusionist rhetoric becomes even clearer. Van Sertima essentially claims that Egyptians, more specifically Black Egyptians, or the Nubians of southern Egypt and northern Sudan, whose dynasties preceded the first Egyptian dynasty, and who conquered Egypt again in the 8th century BCE to establish the 25th Egyptian dynasty, crossed the Atlantic and greatly influenced the Olmec, the “mother culture” that preceded the Maya, in Mexico and Guatemala, as evidenced by not only the Olmec colossal heads but also the Mesoamerican step pyramids. He also claims that Mandingo sailors from Mali returned to the New World in the 14th century, led by their very emperor, Abu-Bakari II, and that between the Egyptian and Malian transfusions of knowledge, much of the technological and cultural development of indigenous New World civilizations could be attributed to the influence of African explorers. One of the most cutting criticisms of Van Sertima’s hypothesis is that it negates the cultural identity of indigenous peoples, instead attributing their accomplishments to other cultures, much like the Myth of a Lost Mound-Builder Race, which I examined at length in what I consider a banner episode. Van Sertima and his proponents take great umbrage with this characterization, of course, pointing out passages in his work in which he explicitly rejects such views, asserting that his research “in no way presupposes the lack of native originality.” However, one cannot read his research without tallying the great many aspects of Mesoamerican native cultures that he attributes to outside influence. Indeed, he literally engages in a version of the Mound-Builder Myth when he asserts that the Olmec burial mounds of La Venta are proof of Egyptian influence. So despite Van Sertima’s insistence that he is not guilty of such cultural erasure, as his staunchest critics have pointed out, those who read his work are “left with the impression that all or most of the complex societies in the Americas were created or in some way influenced by African[s]…, and that Native Americans were incapable of creating any civilization or complex societies of their own.”

An Olmec colossal head.

Van Sertima’s critics do not only take issue with the “impression” his work gives, though. They also have serious concerns about his work’s scholarship, for the evidence he relies on is in several ways unreliable. First and foremost is the likeness of the carved Olmec heads to what Van Sertima and others consider to be typical Black African features. Van Sertima’s critics point out that this evaluation relies on racial stereotypes, and that indeed, the features identified, having to do with lip and nose shape, are commonly found in a variety of other peoples as well, including indigenous Americans. Moreover, if we were to read into the features of these works of art, we might be led alternatively to believe that they depict an East Asian figure, due to the apparent presence of an epicanthic fold on the upper eyelid. Indeed, as we shall see, a perceived likeness to Asians has also led to the Olmec heads being cited as evidence of ancient East Asian contact with the Americas. And as for his most popular “evidence,” about the presence of pyramids in the Americas, there are timeline problems with his claims. Van Sertima argues that Egyptians transmitted their practice of pyramid building to Mesoamerican cultures after 1200 BCE, when Egyptians of this period had not built large scale pyramids for more than 500 years. This issue with chronology troubles much of his research, as he makes claims linking aspects of distant Mesoamerican cultures, thousands of years apart, and does not attempt to or cannot demonstrate how they were transmitted from one place to another or why they were not present in the intervening centuries. Similarly, he claims that Egyptians taught the Olmec the technique of mummification, and that this was passed to the Maya, citing as evidence the sarcophagus of the Mayan king Pacal. However, Pacal was not mummified, and there are no such Olmec mummies or sarcophagi, and thus no evidence of the transmission of such a practice between the cultures.

But Van Sertima’s argument does not rest solely on the colossal heads and pyramids. He also marshals botanical and linguistic evidence, yet errors litter his work in these areas as well. Though the reading public who devour sensational historical revisionist books like these—the Graham Hancock readership, if you will—are thoroughly overawed, experts are not, and they have the knowledge to recognize where such authors are pulling one over on readers. One of Van Sertima’s principal botanical proofs is that purple dye was used in the Americas, and that the process for making it could only have been brought here by Egyptians, who used purple ritually in royal garments. However, despite his assertions, it has been proven that purple dyes were created in an entirely different way in the Pre-Colombian Americas, and there is no evidence that the Olmec attached the same cultural meaning to the color. And as with his claims about the practices of pyramid-building and mummification, he provides no evidence that such practices were transmitted between Mesoamerican cultures over thousands of years. The same flaw can be found his linguistic arguments. As we have seen in our examination of many historical myths, they often rely on armchair etymology, and this one is no exception. Van Sertima makes a detailed case that words in Maya and Nahuatl were derived from a variety of African languages, including Arabic, Manding, and Middle Egyptian. However, while the sources he cites to support the claims are other hyperdiffusionists sympathetic to his conclusions, more qualified linguists have pointed out that, not only does Van Sertima fail to provide evidence for the transmission and changing forms of these words through the centuries, as would be typical of a more credible etymological argument, his Nahuatl words sometimes do not even exist or they have an entirely different meaning from what he claims, and even his understanding of Egyptian words is frequently in error.

Pacal’s tombstone at the time of its discovery. Unlike Egyptian sarcophagi, which are carved of wood and person-shaped, we can see that this is more of a standard engraved tomb lid.

Issues of unreliable source material are in fact prevalent in Van Sertima’s work. He tends to rely, as his critics have shown, on outdated and since refuted sources. He does not avail himself of the most recent and most in-depth scholarship or available primary source material, it seems, because it does not serve his preconceptions, and instead he finds support in the work of amateur writers from the 1920s, like the thoroughly discredited Leo Wiener. And he amplifies conspiracy claims as well, such as those surrounding the Piri Reis Map. This map, created by an Ottoman cartographer, features an unidentified coastline across the Atlantic from Africa. The map was compiled in 1513, and it features a representation of the West Indies derived from Christopher Columbus’s voyages, but as the landmass on the left of the map extends downward, and even across the bottom of the page, it has been a lightning rod for conspiracy speculation, with some suggesting it depicts the entire coastline of South America and Antarctica. To give an idea of how this artifact has been misused by fantasists, Erich Von Daniken, the ancient astronauts theorist, has suggested that it must have been drawn by aliens, as he imagines it contains data only plausibly collected from aerial observation. Although not going so far as claiming extraterrestrials made it, Charles Hapgood, a history lecturer at New England colleges in the 1950s and ‘60s who is now remembered for his pseudoscientific claims and out there takes on ancient history, argued that the Piri Reis map must have been drawn not in the 1500s by its known creator but rather in the Ice Age by some advanced civilization. Just to reiterate, he thought it was too accurate and contained too much knowledge of the world for Piri Reis to have made it in the 16th century, so…it must have been made thousands of years earlier, when it’s even less likely that anyone had the knowledge. Of course, Hapgood wasn’t known for his sound theories. He was a catastrophist who promoted the idea of a recent pole shit, claiming that Antarctica had thus been free of ice when the map had been drawn. Today it is recognized that the imaginary coastline Hapgood claimed was South America and Antarctica was more likely Terra Australis, a theoretical southern continent that had been imagined and drawn into maps since the time of Roman geographer Ptolemy, who suspected there just had to be land down there to balance out the landmasses of the known world in the northern hemisphere. Yet when Van Sertima went searching for support for his notion about Egyptian contact with the Americas, it was this crackpot, Hapgood, and his half-baked notions about pole shifts and ancient advanced civilizations that he chose to cite as support. The quality of Van Sertima’s sources alone, then, casts doubt on his reliability as a scholarly researcher and thus on the credibility of his thesis.

Other hyperdiffusionist theories trace the origin of Mesoamerican cultures east of Africa, coming from Asia. Indeed, as already mentioned, the Olmec colossal heads have likewise been used as support for this theory, which unlike Van Sertima’s more developed argument, seems to rest almost entirely on resemblances. For example, Betty Meggers, an archaeologist whose work focused on South America, published numerous articles on her claims that the Olmec culture was actually begun by visitors from Shang dynasty era China. Her argument rests solely on her perception of similarities in art, including, laughably, the presence of jade in both cultures and the frequent depictions of cats in art, as if it is not perfectly natural for two entirely distinct cultures to both think jade was beautiful and to both like cats. She also cites the work of Mike Xu, who claimed to have recognize glyphs on Olmec artifacts as actual Chinese characters, though Olmec language experts view any similarity as coincidental. There was, long before the discovery of the Olmec heads and the discovery of these resemblances, some previous theorizing about ancient Chinese contact with the Americas, owing to a certain tale from Chinese mythology. According to some versions of the tale, there was a tree of life, called Fusang, known to grow far to the east of China. Legend has it that the founder of the Qin dynasty believed the myth to be true and sent one of his men, Xufu, on a voyage to find Fusang, which he believed to be an Island of Immortals, tasking him with bringing back an elixir of immortality. Xufu claimed then to have successfully discovered Fusang, and a few hundred years later, when a missionary named Huì Shēn returned from his travels to tell his emperor tall tales about the lands he had visited, then the idea of Fusang as a strange land was cemented. This Fusang, Isle of Immortals, was sometimes said to be on the Asian Pacific coast, and was even at times identified with Japan, but in some later maps, the term was applied to North America. Though this was not proof of ancient Chinese travel to North America, and likely both Xufu and Huì Shēn were fabulists telling false tales to their emperors, this led, in the 19th century, to a notion that the Chinese had once, long ago, discovered California. And in 1882, during a gold rush in British Columbia, in Western Canada, a string of Chinese gold coins was unearthed, said to have been found 25 feet below the surface in packed earth. Some thought this proof of Chinese contact with the Americas, and the coins drew a great deal of attention. They were, however, eventually exposed as 19th-century charms cast by a Buddhist temple, and one can imagine that they might have been found not 25 feet below ground at all, that this might have been the prank of a gold miner trickster akin to the members of E Clampus Vitus, the Clampers, who loved to claim that their order could be traced all the way back to Chinese explorers who had discovered America. Listen to my episode The Unbelievable History of the Ancient and Honorable E Clampus Vitus, for more on that myth. Suffice it to say, there is little to any of these claims, just as there is even less to the more recent claim, made by former British submarine commander and autodidact Gavin Menzies that Ming dynasty admiral Zheng He discovered America and circumnavigated the globe in 1421, a claim for which, in the two books Menzies wrote on the topic, he failed to provide a shred of evidence.

1792 French world map that falsely identifies Fusang (“Fousang de Chinois”) as being located near British Columbia.

Chinese transoceanic contact was not to be the only such claim made by Betty Meggers and her fellow researchers, though. They have also argued strenuously for the idea that the Japanese made it across the Pacific and influenced native culture in Ecuador. As before, their evidence relied on subjective resemblances in art, specifically in the pottery of the Ecuadorian Valdivia culture, which they reckoned was a bit too similar to pottery produced during the contemporaneous Jōmon period in Japan. Not seeing precedents for such pottery before the Valdivia culture was active, between 4000 and 1500 BCE, but aware that similar pottery could be traced back another 10,000 years in Japan, they reasoned that the ancient Japanese had brought it to the Americas. To refute objections that there was no evidence of seaworthy conveyance at the time that might have made such a voyage possible, she raised evidence of Jōmon period contact between mainland Japan and Kozushima, a certain island about 35 miles offshore, as proof of ancient Japanese navigational capacity. However, 35 miles of open ocean is a lot easier to survive than a crossing of the entire Pacific. Nevertheless, arguments about the feasibility of an accidental drift voyage have encouraged the theory. In 1834, a Japanese merchant ship that had lost its mast and its rudder in a typhoon drifted 5,000 miles to run aground in Washington state. Three of its sailors survived the disaster only to be taken captive by a local Native American tribe. Around 1850, another Japanese ship drifted to the Pacific Northwest, and its survivors too made contact with a local native tribe. In 1890, these incidents led a judge, who just happened to also be involved in violent anti-Chinese mob action, to further research and theorize on the topic. He found numerous incidents of Japanese drift voyages to North America between the 17th and 19th centuries, all carried by the Kuroshio Currents, and concluded that it was not unreasonable to believe that such drift voyages may have been occurring for far longer. The fact of the matter is, though, that even rudderless and dismasted ships from these more modern eras would have been far more seaworthy than the crude ancient watercraft that Betty Meggers believed capable of surviving such a vast distance. And regardless of the feasibility of even a single such accidental voyage first surviving and second making such an impact on American cultures, the more pertinent and harder to answer criticism was that fired clay pottery was simply too rudimentary a technology to claim it could not have been independently invented, and the stylistic elements that she thought resembled Jōmon period pottery were too simple and obvious to be considered derivative… in other words, anyone could have come up with this stuff. Finally, fired clay pottery thousands of years older than that left behind by the Valdivia culture has since been discovered elsewhere, associated with other ancient American cultures, a fact that basically explodes her idea that no one in the Americas could have come up with it on their own.

It is not East Asia alone that has been proposed as one of the cultural contributors to New World civilizations. Additionally, there are some theories regarding contact between South Asia, and specifically India, and the Americas. In 1879, a British Army Engineer noticed in a stupa, which is a place for meditation, a carving dating to 200 BCE that appeared to depict a custard apple, a kind of fruit that originates from the Andes Mountains in South America and wasn’t introduced to India until Vasco de Gama’s arrival. Actually, it is very common for a transoceanic contact theory to arise from a work of art that seems to feature a plant or animal that shouldn’t be known in that part of the world. In the 1920s, a Mayan relief was discovered that seemed, to European eyes, to depict an Asian elephant, further supporting the idea of Indian contact with Mesoamerica, and in 1989, a 12th-century Indian sculpture was seen to feature what looked like an ear of maize, the quintessential New World crop. In fact, though, as further research revealed, what was originally seen as maize was actually Muktaphala, an imaginary fruit covered in pearls known to be depicted in Indian art. As for the Mayan elephant, it turned out to much more likely be a tapir, a rather common animal that, like the elephant, has a prehensile nose trunk. The custard apple, it turned out, is harder to explain away. We might suggest that such artwork was misconstrued, that perhaps it depicted Muktaphala as well, since like maize, the custard apple is a bumpy or noduled fruit. However, archaeologists recently discovered the carbonized remains of custard apple seeds at a dig site in India and dated them to 1520 BCE. This seems to be hard scientific evidence of the custard apple’s presence in ancient India, if not proof of ancient Indian contact with the Americas. If such evidence of transoceanic transmission of fruit were found in the New World, it might be argued that a drift voyage resulting in a shipwreck might have carried the fruit, which may have been found and then proliferated as an invasive species, but the likelihood of currents carrying a drifting vessel from the Americas to India seems near zero. With absolutely no further evidence of transoceanic contact between India and the Americas beyond the presence of the custard apple, though, then instead of leaping to the conclusion of ancient transoceanic contact, we might question whether the fruit could have been transmitted by some other means, such as by migrating birds, or question whether the same kind of plant might have evolved in different regions independently (as a recent study in Nature Ecology & Evolution has actually observed, in the form of similar leaves evolving independently), or simply question the accuracy of the recent archaeological findings about the custard apple seed remains. 

Above, statue holding the mythical bejeweled muktaphala fruit sometimes mistaken for maize, and below that, the carving of fruit suspected to be custard apples.

We likewise find similar evidence of ancient Roman contact with the Americas in the form of certain New World fruit believed to be recognized in artwork, as in certain mosaics can be found what appear to be pineapples. Though it is argued by skeptics that these are actually umbrella pine tree pinecones, the depiction of vertical leaves sprouting from the top of them makes this identification somewhat weak. Still, though, in this case, the artwork stands alone and can easily be dismissed as misconstrued. We have no physical, dated evidence of pineapples in the Roman Empire, as there appears to be of custard apples in India. But in the Americas, there have been discovered numerous artifacts that have been claimed to be of Roman origin. In 1924, in Tucson, Arizona, 31 lead artifacts, were found including swords and crosses and religious objects, which bore Roman numerals and Latin inscriptions. In Mexico City, a terracotta sculpture of a bearded head was discovered in 1933 that appears very similar to Roman artwork of the second century CE. And in 1982, in Guanabara Bay near Rio de Janeiro, a diver discovered what appeared to be numerous jars extraordinarily similar to Roman amphorae, vessels with a narrow neck and two handles. It should be conceded that the possibility of a drift event, of a single vessel being swept off course and carried as a derelict by currents between continents, is not impossible. And Romans did have seaworthy vessels. There is evidence that Romans ranged overseas as far as the Canary Islands, after all, and being lost at sea in those waters could indeed result in the Canary Current carrying a ship into the North Equatorial Current, which would take them out across the Atlantic toward Central America and the Gulf of Mexico. For these artifacts to have ended up where they were found, there only needed to be one shipwreck, and in the case of the Tucson artifacts, some survivors who carried them across a strange new land. But of course, all of these artifacts are likely hoaxes. Experts point out that the Tucson artifacts were crudely cast and that their Latin inscriptions are all of well-known works by Virgil and Cicero and thus easy for a forger to have faked. Skeptics have even fingered a likely culprit, a local sculptor known to work with lead and to collect books on foreign languages. As for the terracotta head of Mexico City, skeptics point out that it was discovered not in a 2nd century archaeological site, but rather in a site that was dated to the 15th century CE. Most likely the terracotta head was deposited there either by a modern hoaxer or by a 15th century European. And finally, the seemingly Roman amphorae that were found in the bay near Rio were promoted by an underwater archaeologist known for self-promotion who had run into trouble with the law for illegally selling antiquities. Though not widely reported in America, nothing every became of this discovery in the eighties because Brazilian authorities determined it to be a hoax after a businessman came forward to claim the jars as his property, explaining that he’d had the jars manufactured in Portugal and purposely sunk into Guanabara Bay twenty years earlier in order to increase their worth by making them appear aged.

 Though all of these intriguing theories inevitably disappoint under scrutiny, leaving us with only the meager evidence of an ancient fruit seed in India, there is actually more reliable and convincing evidence that indeed at least one other Pre-Colombian Transoceanic Contact Theory besides that of Norse contact with the Americas might actually be true. It seems Lin-Manuel Miranda got it right when, in the animated film Moana, he depicted Polynesian cultures as explorers who “set a course to find / a brand new island everywhere [they roamed].” Theories about Polynesian contact with the Americas developed from the late 19th-century to today, based largely on the similarities between Polynesian watercraft and the unique sewn-plank canoes used by native peoples of the Santa Barbara coastal area of California. Additionally, similarities between bone and shell fish hooks used in both Polynesia and California were considered an additional telltale sign of cultural diffusion. Then there is the diffusion of the sweet potato, which can be seen to have spread from Polynesia across all the Pacific islands, including the very distant Hawaii and Easter Island, all the way to the coasts of Central and South America. Such eastward expansion was long deemed impossible due to the prevailing westward winds, which led Thor Heyerdahl, a Norwegian ethnographer and adventurer, to theorize in the 1940s and ‘50s that the civilizations of South America, specifically the Inca, had made contact and colonized Polynesia by crossing the Pacific in a westerly direction on rafts. Indeed, he even attempted to prove his thesis by undertaking a dramatic crossing of the Pacific on a raft in 1947. However, Polynesian scholars have proven that the area was actually settled from the west, and that Polynesian peoples certainly did expand eastward by sailing against the wind in search of new islands, knowing that prevailing winds would always carry them home. Linguistic evidence also favors this model, with a more convincing etymological case being made that the forms of the same words for plank-sewn canoes and sweet potatoes were in use across the Pacific Basin. Finally, just a few years ago in 2020, a genetic study appeared in the scholarly journal Nature that examined genome variation to determine Polynesian – Native American admixture, finding “conclusive evidence for prehistoric contact of Polynesians with Native Americans.” Thus it seems, as with the theory of Pre-Columbian Scandinavian contact with the Americas, this theory too stands up to scrutiny. And unlike hyperdiffusionist claims, this theory does not erase Native American cultural identities or give credit for their greatest achievements to another culture. So far as I can discern, it doesn’t appear to be a bid to take credit for the accomplishments of New World inhabitants or to lay claim by rights of discovery to New World lands, unlike many other transoceanic contact theories, as we will see in Part Two of this series.

The self-promoting “archaeologist” who publicized his discovery of some fake Roman Jars near Rio.

Until next time, remember the words of St. Augustine, as quoted by Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo to rationalize his suspicion of myths about Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact Theories: “When the facts are obscure, it is better to exercise doubt than to argue an uncertain case.”

Further Reading

de Montellano, Bernard Ortiz, et al. “They Were NOT Here before Columbus: Afrocentric Hyperdiffusionism in the 1990s.” Ethnohistory, vol. 44, no. 2, 1997, pp. 199–234. JSTOR, https://doi.org/10.2307/483368.
Haslip‐Viera, Gabriel, et al. “Robbing Native American Cultures: Van Sertima’s Afrocentricity and the Olmecs.” Current Anthropology, vol. 38, no. 3, 1997, pp. 419–41, https://doi.org/10.1086/204626.

Ioannidis, Alexander G., et al. “Native American gene flow into Polynesia predating Easter Island settlement.” Nature, vol. 583, no. 7817, 8 July 2020, pp.572-577. PubMed Central, doi:10.1038/s41586-020-2487-2.
Jones, Terry L., and Kathryn A. Klar. “Diffusionism Reconsidered: Linguistic and Archaeological Evidence for Prehistoric Polynesian Contact with Southern California.” American Antiquity, vol. 70, no. 3, 2005, pp. 457–84. JSTOR, https://doi.org/10.2307/40035309.

Kamugisha, Aaron K. "The Early Peoples of Pre-Columbian America: Ivan Van Sertima and His Critics." The Journal of Caribbean History 35.2 (2001): 234-VII. ProQuest. Web. 18 Feb. 2024.

Kumar Pokharia, Anil, et al. “Possible Evidence of Pre-Columbian Transoceanic Voyages Based on Conventional LSC and AMS 14C Dating of Associated Charcoal and a Carbonized Seed of Custard Apple (Annona squamosa L.).” Radiocarbon, vol. 51, no.3, 2009, pp. 923-930. Cambridge Core, doi:10.1017/S0033822200033993.

Meggers, Betty J. “Archaeological Evidence for Transpacific Voyages from Asia since 6000 BP.” Estudios Atacameños, no. 15, 1998, pp. 107–24. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/25674708.

West of Vinland: The Controversy of the Kensington Runestone

In 1893, the world’s attention turned to Chicago, where a grand spectacle was being staged. The Chicago World’s Fair was a feat of planning and engineering, featuring an entire district of beautiful whitewashed buildings with neoclassical facades that came to be known as the White City. Within these buildings were attractions of all sorts, from museums of anthropology to demonstrations of locomotive technology. But the express purpose of the fair, also called the Columbian Exposition, was to celebrate the 400th anniversary of Columbus’s “discovery” of the New World in 1492. Some, however, took exception to this, and not for the obvious reason that the New World was already inhabited by a rich indigenous culture and civilization. Rather, they took umbrage with giving Columbus credit for discovering the New World because they argued that the honor belonged to others. Numerous countries celebrated their contributions to civilization in pavilions at the fair, but Norway went further. They sent a dozen men on a replica Viking sailing ship across the Atlantic, and then displayed the vessel at the exposition, asserting that credit for the discovery of America rightly belonged to them. Indeed, of all the theories of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact, or claims that Christopher Columbus was not the first European to cross the Atlantic and find the New World, this one, that Vikings were the first people from Europe to visit North America, has always stood out as far more credible than the rest. There is literary evidence for the claim in the form of the Vinland Sagas, Icelandic prose narratives that relate the stories of Viking exploratory ventures. In them, we learn that around the year 1000 CE, Leif Eriksson went off course on his way from Norway to Greenland and discovered a new land rich in grapes or currants, a land which he called Vinland. Thereafter, this Vinland is said to have been discovered and for a time settled by other Vikings. We know that this claim was circulated as early as 1075 CE, for the medieval German chronicler Adam of Bremen wrote about their discovery of some mystery “islands” deep in the Atlantic; however, the actual location of Vinland was long debated. In the 16th century, when European geographers wrote about the land they called America, Icelanders were certain that this was the Vinland of their Sagas, which had only actually been recorded in the 13th and 14th centuries, hundreds of years after the events they describe. The rest of the world, however, did not yet recognize their claim of discovery. In 1770, a Genevan scholar, Paul Henri Mallet, considered the possibility in his book, Northern Antiquities, but the Icelandic Sagas themselves, and by extension their claims about Vinland, did not receive much attention until the mid-19th century. In 1837, the Danish antiquarian Carl Christian Refn advocated for the recognition of Norse colonization of North America, and by the time of the Chicago World’s Fair, it was a very well-known notion, even though no concrete, archaeological evidence had ever been turned up. What a wonder it was, then, when, only five years later, just such evidence showed up in the form of an inscribed stone, specifically a runestone, such as the many thousands found all over Scandinavian countries like Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. This runestone told the tale of an expedition of Northmen on a journey westward from Vinland, and astonishingly, it was not discovered very near to the locations typically believed to have been Vinland, like Newfoundland or Maine or the Chesapeake Bay. No, this runestone was discovered in central Minnesota, and it bore the date 1362. If it is genuine, it completely rewrite the history of European settlement and exploration in North America. But can it be believed?

*

As longtime listeners of the podcast must know by now, I love me some stories about inscribed stones whose messages appear to rewrite history but whose authenticity are dubious. Before I ever started the podcast, I wrote a whole novel about Joseph Smith and the beginning of Mormonism, and his claims, about finding inscribed plates that tell the story of the ancient ancestors of Native Americans being Jews who made their way to America in the dim and distant past, marked the beginning of my fascination with such hoaxes, along with my interest in dubious theories of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact. My interest in such stories was in full display when I started the podcast as well, as I was perhaps even more interested in the story of the Dare Stones, the inscribed stone fraud connected to the lost colonists of Roanoke, than I was in the story of the Lost Colony itself. If you haven’t already, check out my rewritten and remastered version of both those episodes, which I just released as a bonus episode. After my series on the Lost Tribes of Israel in 2021, I really delved into claims like these in my episode Written in Stone: The Archaeological Frauds of Pre-Columbian Trans-Oceanic Contact Theories, in which I told the story of Dighton Rock, another stone whose inscription was claimed to have been proof of Norse contact with the New World by none other than the aforementioned Danish champion of the theory, Carl Christian Refn, though no one could really agree on the markings of Dighton Rock, seeing also Phoenician, Portuguese and Native American pictograms. As that episode went on, I discussed the Pittsfield phylactery, a potential inspiration for Joseph Smith claims about the Hebraic descent of Native Americans, as well as the Kinderhook Plates, another Mormon hoax, and the Newark Holy Stone and Michigan Relics, all very famous and very fake inscribed stone forgeries. If you never listened to that episode, it would make a great follow-up to this one, so check it out. The reason I didn’t cover the Kensington Runestone and other American runestones in that episode is that it cannot be easily dismissed in a paragraph or two, as the others could be.

Anne Stine Ingstad leading archeological excavations at L'Anse aux Meadows, 1963.

Unlike claims about the Hebraic origin of Native Americans, which have been convincingly refuted for a very long time, the claim that North America was visited first by Norsemen has been proven true! As early as 1914, a historian named William Munn from Newfoundland began to theorize the locations of Norse settlements in the New World, namely Helluland and Vinland. Specifically, Munn suggested Vinland was actually located on the northernmost tip of Newfoundland, at a place he called “Lancey Meadows,” which is really L’Anse aux Meadows, or “the bay with grasslands.” The prevailing theory of the day, however, was that, since the name Vinland suggested a land rich in wild grapes, then the locations must have been further south, since it was then falsely believed grapes could not grow north of Massachusetts. However, in 1960, Norwegian archaeologists explored L’Anse aux Meadows, led by a local guide to what he called an “old Indian camp,” and discovered the grass-covered remnants of old Norse structures. Thereafter excavating the site and finding artifacts of bone, bronze, and stone, they have convincingly proven through comparison with similar encampment sites on Greenland and Iceland that this was indeed a Norse settlement, though whether it was the storied Vinland remains a point of debate. Some scholars still suggest that the lack of grapes at L’Anse aux Meadows means the Vinland site remains to be found further south down the Atlantic coast. However, while there is some indication that there may have been Viking trading outposts north of there, and west of Greenland, on the Avayalik Islands, Willows Island, and Baffin Island, no evidence of further Viking exploration south and west or into mainland North America has ever turned up. So the fact that, at the height of American interest in this topic, a runestone claiming to have been left by Vikings who had traveled inland from Vinland was found some 2000 miles south and west of Newfoundland, all the way on the other side of the Great Lakes in Minnesota, is understandably hard to believe. But as I said, it cannot be easily dismissed, as there are some scholars who, though outliers in the academic community on this topic, continue to argue that the Kensington Runestone is genuine and represents proof of far more extensive Norse exploration of North America than has previously been established.

The runestone was reportedly discovered in November of 1898 by a Swedish farmer named Olof Ohman. The story goes that he and his son were clearing trees from their land at the time, and they were working on uprooting a particular poplar or aspen tree (versions of the story vary on this point). This entailed digging around the tree, cutting through the roots, and winching it out. On this occasion, though, Ohman claimed to have discovered a 200 pound slab of rock grasped within the roots that had to be removed. Ohman’s 10-year-old son, Edward, was the first to notice the strange inscription on the stone, according to a later affidavit, and Olof Ohman called a neighbor over, Nils Flaten, to examine it. This stone would have a long and storied career, persisting through many eras during which it was variously decried as a fraud and then authenticated as a genuine medieval artifact in a scholarly debate that continues to this day. At first, it was displayed in a local bank window, and soon its runic inscription was roughly translated by a Scandinavian languages professor. The content of its message would be refined through the years with further study, such that today we recognize that its irregular runes bear a message in Old Swedish on its front face that translates to: “8 Götalanders and 22 Northmen on …exploratory journey from Vinland west of…We had a camp by two skerries, one day’s journey north from this stone. We were fishing one day. After we came home we found 10 men red from blood and death. AVM save from evil,” AVM being largely thought to mean “Ave Maria.” On the side of the stone tablet is a further message: “There are 10 men by the sea to look after our ships 14 days’ journey from this island. Year 1362.” Shortly after it was translated, it was sent to Northwestern University, where other professors declared it a modern forgery, determining that, though it claimed to be from the 14th century, its language was not medieval. Chicago newspaper articles also reported on the further indication that it was not medieval because the entire bottom left corner of the stone appeared to be covered in a layer of cement, which must have been present when it was carved because a portion of the runes had been engraved into it. So much for the strange runestone, it seemed, and Olof brought it home, discarding it on his property facedown and using it carelessly as a steppingstone to more easily access his granary.

The Kensington Runestone in 1910.

The story of the Kensington Runestone was not to end there, though, for it was resurrected by a Norwegian-American historian of the Midwest, who made it a career goal to authenticate the stone. He purchased it from Ohman and collected affidavits from witnesses of its discovery. The state historical society thereafter took a further interest and assigned an archaeologist to re-examine it. This scholar viewed the cement substance on the stone’s corner as a “calcite layer,” and though he did admit that calcite would disintegrate quickly in the elements, he suggested that because the stone had been found buried, it had been preserved. This new scholarly support for the stone’s authenticity resulted in its being displayed prominently in the Smithsonian Museum of Washington, D.C., for two years, which then drew further scholarly criticism, this time from linguists and runologists who argued with renewed passion that, through comparison with other medieval runic inscriptions, it was clear the runes on the Kensington stone were of modern, 19th century origin. Nevertheless, a museum in nearby Alexandria, Minnesota, was dedicated to the runestone, and it became something of a mascot for not only Scandinavian immigrants to America, but also for the state of Minnesota itself, which rebranded itself the “Birthplace of America” at its New York World’s Fair pavilion in 1964. And since then, a few outlier academics have bucked consensus by arguing that there are indeed medieval examples of some of the stranger uses of language and runes on the tablet, and that geological evidence can be marshaled to support the stone’s authenticity. Proponents of the stone’s authenticity even go so far as to invent entire historical scenarios, suggesting the travelers who left the stone in Minnesota may not have been from among the original Vinland settlers, but instead were from a later expedition sent westward in 1350 by King Magnus, ruler of Sweden and Norway, in order to reconnect with trans-Atlantic colonies with whom they’d lost contact. Here we begin to see numerous parallels to the Lost Colony of Roanoke. In order to explain the presence of the stone in Minnesota, it’s speculated that the colonies at Greenland and Vinland were found abandoned, and the expedition struck inland, believing the lost Viking colonists may have done likewise. And in a striking parallel to the Dare Stones hoax, one theory has it that the Scandinavian explorers actually hadn’t made it that far inland, but that some Dakota Native Americans had decided to lug the 200-pound stone to that location. Keep in mind that there is no convincing evidence for these scenarios. They rely only on the dubious Kensington Runestone for proof, and this demonstrates convincingly that, in rejecting Occam’s Razor and the by comparison simple and more probable explanation that the Swedish runestone suddenly discovered in the wake of the Columbian Exposition by a Swede was a 19th century hoax, the proponents of the Runestone simply want to believe it’s real and will go to great lengths to convince themselves that it is.

Rather than speculate on the circumstances that might make the artifact genuine, let’s examine the evidence that it is not, first by considering the content of the stone’s runic inscription. The message appears to indicate that, much like the first Dare Stone hoax, this one was meant to stay in one place as a marker (go back to my first two episodes, which I just remastered, to understand this reference). This is clear from the mention of their fishing trip, camping “by two skerries, one day’s journey north from this stone.” Such directions would be meaningless unless the stone were meant to be erected as a kind of landmark or monument, which was common of such runestones back in Sweden and Norway. If we can safely reject as unlikely the theory that Dakota native peoples chose to bear a 200-pound stone far from where it had been placed, then we can begin to think about the logic of the statement that this encampment in Minnesota was west of Vinland, which tracks, but that they left men with their ships 14 days’ travel westward. This makes less sense. The location of Vinland is understood to be on the Atlantic coast, whether you want to locate it at Newfoundland or some as yet undiscovered location on the New England coast. This would mean far more than 14 days’ travel on foot to reach Kensington, Minnesota.  For this to be accurate, then, these medieval explorers’ ship would have had to be anchored in the Great Lakes. However, the first ships known to sail in the Great Lakes had to be built and launched there because Niagara Falls and the rapids of the St. Lawrence River prevented passage all the way from the Atlantic. However, a 19th-century forger might have mistakenly believed that Vikings could sail right into the Great Lakes because the Norwegian Viking replica ship had famously crossed the Atlantic and sailed across the Great Lakes right up to the Chicago World’s Fair. This, however, was only possible because of the construction of the Erie Canal in 1825. Proponents of the Kensington Runestone will typically suggest, however, that the waterways of the Americas had greatly changed between the 14th century and the 19th century, pointing to the mention of islands in the runic inscription as proof. The runes say the travelers camped a day north on two “skerries,” which were rock islets, and indicate that the stone was being erected on “this island.” As there were no bodies of water with islands in the area, and as Olof Ohman’s farm was certainly no island, believers must assert that some boulders somewhere might have been skerries in a wetter era. There is no explaining the calling of Ohman’s farm an island, though.

Olof Ohman displaying the runestone at a local carnival, 1927. Image courtesy Minnesota Historical Society.

In order to explain away these issues, they are typically suggested to be problems of translation. Perhaps the words translated as “skerries” and “island” meant something else. Indeed, some of the most spirited defenses of the Kensington Runestone’s authenticity are linguistic in nature. While most experts have determined that the translated language of the runes is far closer to 19th century Swedish than to the Old Swedish of the Middle Ages, more recent scholarship by defenders of the stone have shown through comparison to medieval charters written in Old Swedish that some of the unusual usage can be found in medieval Swedish writings. Nevertheless, the examples cited are so rare and non-standard that it remains improbable that so many of these unusual words would be present in one text, and some words, like the preposition “from” and the word translated as “journey of discovery,” have never been found used in any medieval text. While these words that don’t seem to have been in medieval usage were common in 19th-century Swedish, there were still some puzzling terms that were not in 19th-century usage, suggesting that, if it were forged, the forger would have had to have some knowledge of medieval Swedish. But in the 1950s, it was discovered that Olof Ohman had in his possession a book called The Well-Informed Schoolmaster that contained these Old Scandinavian words in a section on the history of the Swedish language. Then there are the runes themselves, the script used to write the stone’s Old Swedish message. Its runes have long puzzled both those who debunk and those who authenticate the stone, as they simply do not comport with most known medieval runic inscriptions, but neither do they correspond with more modern runic scripts. This has led to interesting theories about the person who inscribed it, be they medieval traveler or forger. Some say they invented a polyglot runic system all their own, while others say they must have been a scholar using Roman scribal practices that they adapted into a runic script. A simpler explanation emerged in 2004, though, when a folklore research institute discovered a 19th century runes list compiled by a Swedish tailor, which provides both a medieval runic alphabet and a later variant runic code, dubbed the Secret Style, used by traveling Swedish workers. And so, now we know that the most unusual words and characters of the runic inscription, the parts that long puzzled all who examined it, may have been known by Olof Ohman or other Swedish immigrants who had settled in that area, as they were freely communicated in extant schoolbooks and may have been commonly used as a kind of journeyman code by Swedes of their economic class.

It seems inescapable now that we examine the man Olof Ohman himself. Unsurprisingly, since he was a Swede, and he just happened to find a runestone such as the many that were known to stand in Sweden, whose runes seemed to translate into an approximation of Old Swedish, all just a few years after the stunt in which a replica Viking ship sailed to nearby Chicago to assert that the Norse had been the first to settle America, suspicion quickly settled on him. However, it should be emphasized that there is no irrefutable evidence that Ohman was the perpetrator of this hoax. And actually, numerous character witnesses have sworn to his honesty and could not possibly imagine, if he had involved himself in such a hoax, that he would also involve his 10-year-old son in such a way. And certainly the fact that Ohman simply discarded the stone and used it as a step with zero regard for its preservation after it was declared a modern inscription does at first blush seem to indicate that he didn’t really have a dog in the fight. However, we might also imagine that, having been involved in such a hoax, he might have simply considered it failed and worthless after it was immediately seen through, which would explain his disregard for the stone just as well.  Some have suggested that if it was a hoax, it may have been the work of another Swedish-American who had immigrated to the area, for there was a burgeoning community there. One suspect was a schoolteacher named Sven Fogelblad, whose education may have given him the knowledge needed to compose the inscription, and another possible co-conspirator was John Gran, believed by some to have chiseled the message. However, for this conspiracy to work, Olof Ohman still likely had to have been involved, since he was close friends with them, and since it was buried on his land and he was the one who dug it up and started showing everyone. Just as there are character witnesses who say Ohman would never do such a thing, others said that Ohman and Fogelblad were an iconoclastic pair, and such a prank would not have been out of character for them. And there are further claims that John Gran admitted to the conspiracy in a deathbed confession, or at least a sickbed confession, to his son, but evidence for this confession is likewise weak. There is also the fact that a book with the Old Swedish words from the stone was later, after Olof’s death, found to have been in his possession. But owning a Swedish schoolbook is not proof of anything, and according to some reports, if Ohman were involved, no one in his family believed it. While it’s distasteful to bring this up and speculate about it, some who defend Ohman against charges being involved in the fraud point out that both Ohman’s son and daughter took their own lives in separate incidents years apart, and it’s asserted they did so because the stain on their family name was so shameful to them. However, we have no evidence that their tragic suicides were in any way caused by the accusations against their late father, and perhaps just as likely is the fact that both siblings suffered unrelated depression. Both heredity and environment are believed, after all, to contribute to suicide risk. In the end, all we really know is that Ohman dug up a runestone that anyone might have buried there.

Another Midwestern Runestone, the Heavener stone. Image courtesy the Oklahoma Historical Society.

While evidence of a conspiracy is weak to nonexistent, geological evidence of a fraud is, if you’ll excuse the pun, concrete and even more convincing than the linguistic evidence. As with the inscription, archaeologists and geologists on both sides of the issue have gone back and forth on this topic, with some arguing the layer of what appeared to be cement was a natural calcite vein or suggesting that it was a lime mortar such as the kind the Norse were known to use, and others comparing the aging of certain mineral elements in the stone to other stones like old tombstones, though such comparisons of lithologies are problematic, especially since the stones they compared them to were sometimes as far away as Maine. One of the most recent and most thorough examinations, by geologist Harold Edwards in 2020, shows the Kensington Runestone is very unlikely to be authentic. Edwards identified the calcite encrustation as stucco of the sort commonly used in the 19th-century, and pointed out that while 14th-century Norsemen were known to use such mortars, explorers traveling far afield in a strange land were unlikely to be carrying with them the barrels of lime they would have needed to make it. Furthermore, he identified the stone as a kind of flagstone that was being used in Minnesota for sidewalks in the 1890s. Scratches on its reverse side that had previously been mistaken for glacial striations he identified as tool marks, and the kinds of tools that would have been needed by the Norse to make the stone, including a grinding wheel, would again, not have been carried around by explorers. Moreover, there were plentiful nearby limestone boulders that would have been much easier for 14th century Scandinavians to break and cut and carve, and some of the marks on the Runestone, specifically the word dividers, appear to have been made with a 19th-century conical punch. In fact, all the runes measure exactly one inch, a standard of measurement that medieval Norse explorers would not have used. While it was long argued that the stone being found within the roots of a tree proved its age, and that root marks could be observed on it, Edwards could find no such marks. He points out, also, that though the stone logically would have been created to stand upright above ground, the calcite-rich stucco would have quickly been eroded and destroyed if exposed to weather for any significant amount of time before the stone was buried, and that the stone was weighted in such a way that it was more likely to have naturally fallen with the inscription side up. This meant that, since it was discovered with the inscription face down, it was more likely to have been purposely buried. And while it is true that the calcite stucco would have been better preserved belowground, it still would have degraded and actually faster if it were buried so long beneath an aspen tree and wrapped up in its roots. Edwards therefore concluded that the stone was a hoax created not long before its 1898 discovery.
While the scholarly debate over the Kensington Runestone has raged over the years, further evidence of medieval Norse contact in the Midwestern United States would have certainly gone a long way to authenticating it. As it happens, in 1923 another runestone did turn up, this time in Oklahoma, near Heavener. Then in 1967, another was discovered near Poteau, Oklahoma, and in 1969, two more in Shawnee. Finally, in 2001, the same strange letters from the Kensington Runestone, AVM, long believed to mean Ave Maria, were discovered carved into a lichen-covered boulder near the Kensington Rune Stone Park, a historical site preserved at the location of Ohman’s farm, where the original stone was found. However, rather than any of these stones actually serving to confirm the existence of Vikings in medieval Minnesota, they actually help to prove that it was a hoax. The Heavener stone is believed to be of 19th-century origins as well, carved by Scandinavian immigrants to Oklahoma who may have been inspired by the find in Kensington, and the rest of the Oklahoma stones were so clearly of modern origin, with freshly carved runes, that they are universally acknowledged to be hoaxes. As for the AVM stone, shortly after its discovery in 2001, some grad students came forward to say they had carved it back in 1985 as a fun prank and a test of the public’s credulity. But perhaps the most convincing evidence that all of the inscribed runestones of the Midwestern United States are hoaxes, aside from the obvious fact that they were discovered during a time of revived interest in medieval Viking exploration in places where Scandinavian immigrants had settled and formed communities, is the fact that no other signs of Viking settlements have ever been discovered. Consider L’Anse Aux Meadows, the likeliest candidate we have for Vinland and the only confirmed location of medieval Norse contact with the Americas. This settlement could be confirmed because of the signs they left behind: their abandoned artifacts and the remnants of their buildings. Without such an archaeological site, and with only these dubious stones to stand as evidence, the belief that Scandinavians settled the Midwest simply collapses under the weight of its presuppositions.

*

Until next time, remember, scholars too can sometimes be duped by hoaxes, and when one decides to stake their entire reputation on one, they can end up being the most clever and convincing proponents of such lies.  

Further Reading

Edwards, Harold. “The Kensington Runestone: Geological Evidence of a Hoax.” The Minnesota Archaeologist, vol. 77, 2020, pp. 6-40. Academia, https://www.academia.edu/45218145/The_Kensington_Runestone_Geological_Evidence_of_a_Hoax.

Gilman, Rhoda R. “The Kensington Runestone A Century of Controversy.” Journal of the West, vol. 44, no. 3, Summer 2005, pp. 3–7. EBSCOhost, search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=31h&AN=18690882&site=eds-live&scope=site.

Hanson, Barry J. “The Kensington Runestone.” Journal of the West, vol. 40, no. 1, Winter 2001, pp. 68–80. EBSCOhost, search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=31h&AN=4489300&site=eds-live&scope=site.

Williams, Henrik. “The Kensington Runestone: Fact and Fiction.” Swedish-American Historical Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 1, 2012, pp. 3-22. Uppsala Universitet, uu.diva-portal.org/smash/record.jsf?pid=diva2%3A543322&dswid=3735.

Zalar, Michael A. “16th-Century Cartography, Plat Maps, and the Kensington Runestone.” Journal of the West, vol. 40, no. 1, Winter 2001, pp. 62–67. EBSCOhost, search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=31h&AN=4489299&site=eds-live&scope=site.

The Legend of the Bermuda Triangle - Part Two: Dead Reckoning

In fourteen hundred and ninety-two, Columbus sailed the ocean blue. This is what we’re taught as children, along with numerous myths that I have addressed previously, such as that the Earth was largely believed flat before Columbus’s voyage. We can thank prolific mythmaker Washington Irving for this myth, as well as many others, such as the character of Santa Claus as we have come to imagine him, and the popular notion that Ponce De Leon came to Florida in search of the Fountain of Youth. Well, thanks to Washington Irving, we also find Christopher Columbus all wrapped up with the myth complex of the Bermuda Triangle. It started with Irving’s account of Columbus crossing the Sargasso Sea. Like a horror story, we learn that his ships were becalmed in a strange expanse, with seaweed all around them yet no sight of land. Moreover, his crew witnessed strange sights, a fire in the sky, and an unusual light in the distance. Then, his compass began to behave strangely. In fact, Irving’s depiction was likely relatively accurate in this case. The Sargasso Sea, so named after the Spanish word for seaweed, would long strike fear into sailors. Typically seaweed was seen only when close to land, though it gathers here in the mid-Atlantic because of its circular currents. Seeing the masses of seaweed, sailors typically feared they might run aground, or worse. Stranded for long periods in this sea, sailors began to see things on the flotillas of sea vegetation surrounding them. Creepy crawly creatures that made their home among the branches and gas-filled berries of the pale brown sargassum seaweed lent it the appearance of movement, such that some believed it was alive, grappling their ships, holding them in place. In fact, movement was impeded in the Sargasso because of the so-called horse latitudes, a belt of waters in which wind was rare, with weather so calm that sometimes sailors felt they could not breathe. It was called the horse latitudes because sometimes, which on ships carrying horses were so becalmed that they ran through their drinking water, horses became so mad with thirst that they leapt overboard. As for the talk of a “great flame of fire” seen in the sky, and later of a strange light in the distance, these episodes are easily explained. The crew likely had spotted a meteor falling, and in fact, there is no sense that the sight was unusual or greatly troubled the sailors, who must have seen such things before. As for the light in the distance, this occurred shortly before they finally sighted land, so it was likely a torchlight held by a night fisherman or a native on a nearby island. Of course, UFO enthusiasts latch onto these lights as an indication that Columbus encountered some kind of mysterious flying object during his voyage, and once the legend of the Bermuda Triangle was established, the incident became proof that Columbus had almost been lost to the mysterious forces of the area, which were often linked to flying saucers. In reality, most of the Sargasso Sea is well outside the area designated the Bermuda Triangle, but it does overlap in its westernmost reaches. In fact, there is at least one indication that Columbus had entered the Triangle: his erratic compass readings. Compasses do in fact behave relatively oddly in the Bermuda Triangle. Considering the fact that the most notorious and most mysterious of Bermuda Triangle incidents, the disappearance of Flight 19, is said to have involved the failure of the planes’ compasses, this does indeed seem to connect the experience of Columbus and his crew and the vanishment of Flight 19 to some anomalous phenomenon in the Bermuda Triangle…but when we look further into this, the “anomaly” may not be as mysterious as it seems, and its effect on Columbus and Flight 19 perhaps entirely embellished by those who would make of the Bermuda Triangle a monolithic paranormal mystery when it is really no more than an assemblage of unrelated tragedies.

As we continue to explore the urban legend of the Bermuda Triangle, we must reckon with the inciting incident, so to speak. Strangely, the inciting incident of this drama was not the first disappearance said to have occurred in the Triangle, but rather the one that drew the most attention. The fame and notoriety of the disappearance of Flight 19 and the plane dispatched to rescue them cannot be exaggerated. It was a major, national front-page story that captured the public’s imaginations. Newspapers called them “The Lost Patrol,” though as I described in part one, they were not on patrol. Rather, they were on a navigational training flight, each of the five bombers crewed with three men, and only one, the lead plane, piloted by an experienced aviator: flight instructor Lieutenant Charles Taylor. All four other planes were being flown by student pilots, crewed with student navigators. Initial public interest in the disappearance of the squadron waned after the Navy conducted its month-long investigation of the incident and cited instrument failure and pilot error as the reasons for the loss of the squadron, but as the report would later be amended to conclude that the flight had been lost due to “cause unknown,” the same report would later fuel speculations about a paranormal cause. The seeds of the legend of the Bermuda Triangle first appeared in a 1950 Associated Press piece by E.V.W. Jones titled “Sea’s Puzzles Still Baffle Men in Pushbutton Age,” which paired the story of Flight 19 with the 1948 loss of a British passenger plane, the Star Tiger, near Bermuda, and the 1949 loss of another plan of the same model flown by the same airline, the Star Ariel, on its flight from Bermuda to Chile. As the title suggests, the short article only points out that modern mysteries still exist, and that even in the modern age “men and machines and ships can disappear without a trace.” It was a simple reminder of how vast and untamed the world still was, with no imputation of supernatural phenomena. But within two years, these supposed mysteries were expanded on in the pages of Ray Palmer’s paranormal phenomena magazine, Fate, a magazine credited with popularizing the idea that flying saucers were real and were piloted by extra-terrestrials. By the mid-fifties, the growing laundry list of supposedly mysterious incidents in the area was reprinted and added to in the pages of numerous books that attributed the losses to UFO’s, including 1954’s Flying Saucers on the Attack, 1955’s The Case for the UFO, and Donald Keyhoe’s The Flying Saucer Conspiracy that same year. The name “Bermuda Triangle” would eventually be coined by Vincent Gaddis in his article for men’s magazine Argosy in 1964, which would be reprinted the same year in Flying Saucer Review. From there, the snowball had gathered enough mass and momentum that it could not be stopped, and eventually we would see the legend fully fleshed out in Charles Berlitz’s work in the 1970s.

The Argosy Magazine issue in which the legend took its final form.

No matter what we might say about the way subsequent writers would add onto the legend, drawing tenuous connections and presenting less than mysterious incidents as mysteries in order to manufacture a myth, a fact is that the loss of Flight 19 did seem a genuine mystery. That’s why it captured the attention of the country at the time, why it warranted a Navy investigation that lasted months, and why even five years later it was being written about as a puzzle by journalists. This was not the loss of a single plane. It was a whole squadron, five bombers, and the fact that a rescue plane sent to find them also was promptly lost made it a true enigma at the time. What could have caused all their instruments to fail? Why did they lose radio contact? Why could they not have simply navigated west, making their way back to Florida, simply by following the sun? When they ran out of fuel, the plane should have been able to float for some time, long enough for the crew, who all wore life vests, to get in their emergency, self-inflating rafts. They should have been capable of surviving on their rafts for some time while awaiting rescue, and they were equipped with radio gear with which they could have continued sending SOS signals while in their rafts. If they had all crashed and been unable to launch their rafts, why was no floating wreckage or bodies ever found? Why were no oil slicks observed in the extensive search? And these questions apply as well to the loss of the Martin Mariner, the flying boat sent to search for and rescue the naval airmen. According to numerous accounts of the last radio transmissions of Flight 19, Taylor indicated that they were experiencing an emergency and were off course. When asked for his position, Taylor said he couldn’t be sure, that they were lost. When told to head west, he reportedly exclaimed, “We don’t know which way is west. Everything is wrong…strange…we can’t be sure of any direction. Even the ocean doesn’t look as it should!” What possible explanation could there be for all of this?

In fact, if all of these details were accurate, there are still some feasible explanations. For example, the sea looking strange might be attributed to the fact that methane hydrates are believed by scientists to occasionally release frothy and bubbling gas explosions in the area. Or if the flight had gone off course into the Sargasso Sea, perhaps the rafts of seaweed made the waters look unusual to any pilots who were not familiar with it, which, as we will see, flight leader Charles Taylor may not have been. As for the failure of the flight’s compasses, this may be attributed to the unusual compass readings common in the area, as was observed even by the first European to ply these waters, Christopher Columbus. In fact, there are exactly two places where these odd compass readings are known to occur, in the Bermuda Triangle and in a certain stretch of ocean near Japan called the Devil’s Sea or the Dragon’s Triangle, in which, much like the Bermuda Triangle, many ships and airplanes are said to have mysteriously disappeared. This compass variation is said to be caused by some magnetic anomaly in these areas, which could be linked to reports of St. Elmo’s Fire, or witchfire, being common in the Triangle. This weather phenomenon involves the electric field around objects like ship masts or plane wings ionizing the air and create a glowing plasma field. Perhaps this phenomenon could have caused the confusion of Flight 19 and prevented them from seeing the sun and navigating westward? All of this sounds rather scientific and convincing, but it’s hogwash. The compass variation that Columbus experienced is typical and common knowledge even among hikers. Almost everywhere on earth, compasses don’t point to true north, but rather to magnetic north, which gradually changes, requiring some customary adding or subtracting of degrees. Indeed, Columbus realized right away that his compass needle was being drawn to some other pole, as it was not pointing toward the North Star. The fact is that, in the Bermuda Triangle, compasses are known to point to true north, making navigation easier rather than more difficult. Any tales about magnetic anomalies causing spinning compass needles are nonsense; there is no evidence of any strange magnetic phenomena in the area, and though St. Elmo’s Fire is known to appear on the edges of planes, it does not affect instrumentation or the visibility of the sun. As for the Devil’s Sea near Japan, where it is true that as in the Bermuda Triangle, compasses point to true north rather than magnetic north, this sister mystery to the Bermuda Triangle has also been proven false. A series of New York Times articles from the 1950s are responsible for this legend, as they reported some ships being lost to undersea volcanoes and tidal waves in the area. These losses, which the Japanese did not find mysterious at all, would later be latched onto by American writers as evidence that ships were commonly lost in those seas, when the Japanese do not consider it an especially dangerous area. But after all this, when we delve deeply into the legend of the Bermuda Triangle, we discover that none of these potential explanations are even needed, as the transmissions in which Taylor talks about being unable to see the sun and says the seas look strange, it turns out, never even happened. These words of Taylor’s originate from a 1962 American Legion Magazine article that included fictional dramatizations of Flight 19’s final transmissions. Even though none of these radio messages were real, appearing nowhere in the 400-page Naval investigation report, they have been repeated uncritically as real quotations by writers who promote the Bermuda Triangle mystery.

An early edition of Larry Kusche’s book, whose title, surprisingly, was no exaggeration.

So it went for decades, each writer publishing on the Bermuda Triangle putting their own stink on the mess and not bothering to clean up any of the previous researchers’ garbage. Each new article or book simply recycled what had previously been claimed, listing the incidents others had already compiled without really looking into them or doing much in the way of fact checking. When one of these “researchers” bothered to do some research, it was usually just to find some new incident they could tack onto the lists, rather than actually confirming the mysterious nature of the incidents previously attached to the legend. But then came Larry Kusche in the 1970s. Kusche was a research librarian at Arizona State University. For those who know nothing about library science, this may not seem especially impressive, but if you ever need to track down obscure source material, a reference librarian is who you need, and his background in library science meant he had a strong sense of source quality and credibility and was able to think critically when evaluating what material could be trusted. In the seventies, the topic came to his attention when students wanted to write essays about it and sought out his help in finding credible support material. Kusche took an interest, and while the students who had solicited his help came and went, he continued amassing newpaper and magazine articles and looking further into the Bermuda Triangle. Kusche also just happened to be an experienced commercial pilot, flight instructor, and flight engineer with thousands of flight hours under his belt, making him even more peculiarly suited to cracking the case of Flight 19. Undertaking the project with the intention of writing a book, he wisely moved beyond secondary sources in the news media to examine the actual Navy investigation’s report and the personal records of Lt. Charles Taylor. Over the course of writing his two books on the topic, he conducted almost a hundred interviews, took a ride on an Avenger bomber, and even piloted a solo flight following the same path as Flight 19. What he found was rather surprising. Almost all of the lost ships and flights named by those compiling lists of the Bermuda Triangle’s victims had some rational and mundane explanation—causes as simple and to-be-expected as foul weather, storms that writers failed to mention or even insisted had not occurred—and many happened far outside the area identified as the Bermuda Triangle. As for Flight 19, he discovered that no researcher before him had even bothered to examine the investigative report, which, as he demonstrates convincingly, actually proves that Flight 19 simply got lost, due to flight leader Charles Taylor’s error, and went down in severe weather.

Those who believe nothing can adequately explain the loss of Flight 19 often appeal to the experience and expertise of Lt. Charles Taylor. By all accounts he did have extensive combat piloting experience and was an excellent pilot. But, of course, he was also human, and Kusche recorded indications of his fallibility. For example, he had twice before become lost while piloting and been forced to ditch his planes. The first time was June of 1944. He’d lost his bearings near Trinidad, run out of fuel, and had been unable to launch his raft before his plane sank, triggering the explosion of depth charges below him. He was lucky to have been rescued that day. The next time was January of 1955, earlier the same year as Flight 19’s disappearance. He had lost radio contact and had been unable to find his way to Guam. He put the plane into the water and he and one passenger spent all night in a raft awaiting rescue. This does not indicate that he was a bad pilot, but it does demonstrate a pattern that corresponds with what appears to have occurred on December 5th. There is a story about Charles Taylor having had a premonition about some disaster that would happen on the flight, causing him to ask to be excused and not lead the training flight that day. According to the investigation’s report, he did ask that another instructor take his place, but there is no mention of a premonition. Some writers have suggested that he wanted out of the assignment because he had tied one on the night before and was hung over, or even because he was intoxicated at the time of departure, but there is also no evidence for these speculations. In fact, witnesses said Taylor appeared “normal in all respect.” Just as likely is the possibility that Taylor simply did not feel prepared for the flight. Until recently, he had been based in Miami, flying patrols for a year over the Gulf of Mexico and the Florida Keys. All indications suggest that he had never flown the Bahamas route that he was then being asked to instruct trainees in flying. When Kusche examined the lengthy official report of the Navy’s investigation, it became clearer and clearer that not only had the loss of Flight 19 been Taylor’s fault, but the original report had even concluded as much, finding him “guilty of mental aberration.” Yet those who insist on the mystery of Flight 19 consistently claim that the Navy had been unable to determine the cause. This is because Taylor’s mother would later accuse the Navy of wrongfully blaming him, contending that they had no aircraft or bodies, and thus no evidence. So to mollify her, it seems, Taylor was exonerated, and the Board of Inquiry amended their report to state that the cause of the disappearance was unknown. The fact is, though, that the investigation had ample evidence to come to their conclusion about Taylor, all of it from his radio transmissions.

Lt. Charles Taylor, the leader of Flight 19, who was likely responsible for the loss of the five bombers, as Kusche demonstrates

One of the purposes of the training flight was to teach the student navigators the technique of dead reckoning, by which airmen navigate when over the open ocean without any visible landmarks. Dead reckoning requires a timekeeping device, as the plane’s location is calculated according to heading and speed, by keeping track of elapsed time, accounting for wind. During a pre-flight check, apparently it was noticed that the five Avengers had no clocks on board. It’s hard to imagine that the planes would be cleared for takeoff with no timekeeping devices on board, but radio transmissions, in which Taylor was heard more than once asking the time, suggest that this lead plane was without a clock. Nevertheless, even when Taylor began expressing concerns that the flight was lost, there are indications that they were actually right where they were supposed to be. About an hour and a half into the flight, Taylor started asking what one of the other pilots’ compass read, saying, “I don’t know where we are. We must have got lost after that last turn.” Communicating with someone at Fort Lauderdale and mistakenly using the call sign MT-28 rather than FT-28 (MT being the designation he’d been using the past year while flying out of Miami, and FT being the designation for his flight out of Fort Lauderdale), he said, “Both my compasses are out and I am trying to find Fort Lauderdale, Florida. I am over land, but it’s broken. I’m sure I’m in the Keys, but I don’t know how far down and I don’t know how to get to Fort Lauderdale.” This is the key to the entire debacle. Flight 19 had flown east and by that time would have been directly over some of the smaller Bahama islands, which can look strikingly similar to the Florida Keys. Taylor had been flying over the Keys for a year but likely had not yet flown over the Bahamas. The simple fact that he looked down and thought he was over the Keys seems to have convinced him that he had accidentally been flying southwest rather than east. Therefore, though there was nothing wrong with his compasses, he presumed they were not working because he felt he could not trust them, believing the evidence of his eyes over an instrument known to sometimes fail. Now we are able to understand why he did not immediately head west, and it was not because the sun could not be seen. Believing himself and the whole squadron to be over the Florida Keys, he believed that to head west would take them out over the Gulf of Mexico, where they would run out of fuel. Instead, he appears to have chosen to fly northward, believing this would take them back to Florida, when in fact it took them out into the Atlantic. We know this to be the case, because about four hours into the flight, Port Everglades, who had come into radio contact with the squadron, was finally able to fix their position well north of the Bahamas. But their position was never transmitted to Flight 19 because radio contact was lost. Like the compasses, this communication failure was no great mystery either. Taylor never switched to the emergency broadcasting channel, which would have had a broader reach, preferring to stay on the channel used for training flights in order to keep in contact with the other planes in the squadron. Then it was dark, and despite what promoters of the Bermuda Triangle legend claim about the weather being calm, out over the Atlantic where they ended up, it had grown stormy. As rescue planes would report, the area had high winds and extreme turbulence, and the seas into which the squadron would have been forced to ditch were described as “rough” and “tremendous.”

With knowledge of these transmissions, it becomes very clear why the Naval investigation determined that Taylor had suffered a “mental aberration.” Sadly, he became confused, decided he could not trust his instruments, led his squadron in the wrong direction, directly into stormy weather, and they all tragically ended up in the sea. Whether or not they launched their rafts successfully, it’s clear that they were unable to contend with the roughness of the waves. Another unfortunate factor leading to their certain deaths, if they had managed to ditch their aircrafts and survive for some time that dark and stormy night was the fact that the rescue plane sent to search for them was also lost, and further rescue efforts did not commence until the next morning. So now we must consider the loss of the Martin Mariner, the flying boat sent to rescue them the same evening they were lost. First, it must be noted that the Mariner was only one plane among 200 sent to look for the squadron, along with seventeen ships sent to search their last known location. Nothing happened to any of the other planes and ships out searching for Flight 19. When promoters of the Bermuda Triangle myth tell the story, it sounds like the Mariner flew out immediately and then vanished. A tanker out in the area observed an explosion at 7:50pm, made its way to the site of the flames to search for survivors and found only an oil slick and burning gasoline. Legend promoters typically discount this as unrelated, suggesting that this mystery explosion occurred hours after the Mariner had already vanished, but in truth, the Mariner took off at 7:27pm, only 23 minutes before the explosion was seen. And these flying boats were known to be at risk of such random explosions. They were nick-named “flying gas tanks” because they had a problem with the fumes of their fuel leaking out, such that if any crewman snuck a smoke or if any random spark occurred, they could go up in a fireball. Considering this and the evidence found by the tanker, it’s exceedingly clear what happened to the flying rescue boat in the aftermath of the loss of Flight 19. But despite all this evidence and the unmistakable conclusions of the investigation, legend promoters insist it is impossible to comprehend. They point specifically to the fact that, when the search was eventually called off, a standing order was issued to remain on alert for any signs of the lost squadron, and that this order remains “in effect to this very day!” But the reality of the situation is that whenever a search is called off like this, such a standing order is put into effect. It’s nothing unique or strange at all. It just means the search failed, which unfortunately is not uncommon.

A map produced by the Associated Press to illustrate the flight paths of planes lost in the Triangle.

So, we see the insurmountable mystery of Flight 19, the “sea puzzle” that launched the entire Bermuda Triangle myth, was no unsolvable enigma. In fact, it didn’t even really involve the instrument failure so often cited. It was just a matter of pilot error, inclement weather, slow rescue response, and in the case of the exploding rescue boat, an unsafe aircraft. We’ve seen that all of the many lost ships attributed over the years to the Bermuda Triangle likewise had simple explanations. Can the same be said for all the rest of the lost planes? Let’s look specifically at the Star Tiger and the Star Ariel, the two lost British planes originally cited in the first article to ever suggest that planes had a habit of going missing in the area. As with every other of the more than fifty incidents Kusche investigated, the losses of these two passenger flights were also shown to be explainable even if they remained unexplained. The Star Tiger, for example, seems to have encountered stiffer winds than expected, something typically left out of the sensationalist accounts in favor of claims that weather was always perfect during Bermuda Triangle disappearances, and in the case of the Star Ariel, because contact was lost after the pilots had signed off of one frequency but before establishing contact on the next, search and rescue was not dispatched to find them until the next day. While reports of these two flights’ disappearance emphasizes the fact that investigations came to no certain conclusion, suggesting some inexplicable cause, the truth was that their investigations did not rule out any standard cause with any certainty, and even explicitly stated that causes such as fire, engine failure, and loss of control could not be eliminated. The work of Larry Kusche on this topic is an admirable example of critical analysis and skeptical inquiry.

Skeptics like Kusche get a bad rap. Many people use the word “skeptic” as a pejorative, like it means hater or someone who doubts everything unreasonably. In fact, it refers to a systematic approach that should be taken when investigating most topics, involving suspending one’s judgment, evaluating the reliability of evidence and the credibility of sources, and eventually settling on the most reasonable or logical conclusion…or accepting that no clear conclusion can reasonably be reached. Another pejorative used for skeptics that some have applied to Kusche—a label I too have been given from time to time—is “debunker,” giving the impression that we set out determined to disprove a topic from the start, and implying that we would omit or ignore evidence that runs counter to our preferred conclusions. Kusche has addressed this label before, explaining that when he started his research, he really would have preferred to find something truly mysterious about the Bermuda Triangle, as his book would then have surely been a bestseller and earned him a boatload more money than it did. The problem was that his academic sensibilities and ethical approach to research and argumentation made it impossible to perpetuate and amplify what he realized was a total urban legend. This truly resonates with me. I understand that if I didn’t strive for the truth in my podcast, I could probably find far more listeners among those who yearn for the mysterious and the paranormal to be true. But it’s not just ethics that prevent me from promoting such insupportable claims and misinformation; it’s also, as Larry Kusche has explained, the fact that I believe the real story, the fact that such mysteries have been manufactured as frauds perpetrated on the public imagination, to be even more interesting than the far-fetched ideas of E.T. saucers, time portals, and Atlantean death rays. Maybe others who feel the same will eventually find and listen to the podcast in larger numbers, and legends like the Bermuda Triangle can be relegated to the history of mistaken ideas once and for all.

*

Until next time, remember, skeptic is not a bad word, and debunker shouldn’t be either. You can’t successfully debunk something that is true, so using the word “debunker” scornfully just means you resent when the shams you believe are exposed as false.

Further Reading

Kusche, Larry. The Disappearance of Flight 19. Harper & Row, 1980.

Kusche, Larry. The Bermuda Triangle Mystery—Solved! Prometheus Books, 1995.

Raine, David F. Solved!: The greatest sea mystery of all. Pompano Publications, 1997.

 

The Legend of the Bermuda Triangle - Part One: A Watery Grave

It was 1945, and the war was over. In May, Allied victory in Europe had been achieved, and in September, a month after the US dropped two atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan finally surrendered. Within days of this demonstration of power, existing tensions between the US and the Soviet Union escalated with the two countries each occupying half of Korea, dividing it as their forces had also divided Germany. It was clear that world peace had not exactly been achieved, as the stage was clearly set for the ensuing Cold War. The US Navy, which grew a great deal in strength and importance during operations in the Pacific Theater, would have to remain vigilant and ready for further operations. Two months after the Japanese surrender, on the fifth of December, 1945, a squadron of five Avengers, the torpedo bombers most effectively and commonly used in the war, undertook a routine training exercise intended not just to maintain readiness and capability of their pilots with regard to bombing and train new pilots, but also, somewhat ironically, to hone navigation skills. It was called a “navigation problem,” basically a scenario intended to challenge the pilots, as they flew out of Fort Lauderdale naval air base, navigated to a certain shallow coral reef near the Bahamas called the Chicken Rocks, practiced a low-altitude bombing run, and returned to Florida. It was the 19th of these training exercises, so it was called Flight 19. The name would end up going down in history for all the wrong reasons, as these five Avengers would never be seen again. It’s said that the flight leader had had a premonition of danger before the flight, and that during the flight, they reported the sea looking strange and their instruments failing, radioing in their concerns about being off course and unable to navigate. After losing contact with the squadron, a boat plane was dispatched to find the airmen, who would have made an emergency sea landing and awaited rescue when they ran out of fuel, but they lost contact with the rescue plane as well, and none of the 14 men in the squadron, nor any of the 13 crewmen of the rescue flight were ever found, nor was wreckage of the aircraft ever located. The loss of Flight 19 was attributed to navigational error, in combination with instrument failure, and its rescue flight was believed to have gone down in a catastrophic midair explosion, but within 5 years, it had already begun to strike some as a mystery. A couple of more years, and some publications began to claim there was a pattern of disasters in the area, which they said claimed planes and ships at a higher rate than elsewhere. Within twenty years of the disappearance, the legend had been fleshed out, and the area of sea between Florida, Puerto Rico, and Bermuda had been dubbed The Bermuda Triangle, a patch of ocean stretching from the Caribbean to the Sargasso Sea that its researchers asserted was fraught with mysterious danger, the deadliest waters in the world. It wasn’t long before these ships and aircraft lost at sea were said to have fallen victim to fantastical threats. They had entered time portals, it has been said, or sailed right through rifts into an alternative universe. They were abducted by alien spacecraft, or they had been targeted by the advanced technology of the sunken civilization of Atlantis.

Welcome to the first episode back from my year-end hiatus, as we kick off what I hope will be another great season of the podcast and blog. This topic, the legend of the Bermuda Triangle, will take us on a tour through many of the topics I have covered in the past. In fact, besides the lost first episode, which I’ve taken down because I no longer want the first episode some listen to be a political diatribe (there will be plenty more of that for them later), the very first episode in my main feed is on the Lost Colony of Roanoke, and in fact, strangely, though the Roanoke colonists were not at sea, their disappearance has sometimes been suggested to be connected to the supposed strange disappearances in the Bermuda Triangle. Since I am working right now on revising and rerecording that first episode for rerelease (which I hope will help retain new listeners who might otherwise be turned off by the audio mix), this topic seemed the perfect one to explore as accompaniment as we revisit that first episode. But in fact, I am finding that the topic connects further, to, for example, my episode on the loss of Aaron Burr’s daughter Theodosia at sea, and to my episode on the mystery of the derelict schooner the Carroll A. Deering, both of which happened on the Outer Banks, near the site of the Lost Colony. Unlike the Lost Colony, though, the mystery of the Bermuda Triangle did not develop right away. As I indicated, it only developed years after the loss of Flight 19 in 1945, embellished by writers who had latched onto the notion that something mysterious was happening in the area. These writers came from the UFO world. One of the earliest promoters of the legend was the magazine Fate, published by Ray Palmer, the science-fiction enthusiast who almost single-handedly popularized the idea of flying saucers of extra-terrestrial origin. And in the 1970s, perhaps the most influential book promulgating this legend, which compiled numerous other incidents long predating Flight 19, was written by linguist Charles Berlitz, who before that had written pseudohistorical books on Atlantis and afterward, as listeners of the podcast may remember, popularized the Philadelphia Experiment hoax and the Roswell Incident myth in his books of the same names, co-authored with known CIA disinformation agent Bill Moore—yet another connection to previous topics covered on the podcast. What we find, then, is that a genuinely surprising incident—the 1945 loss of a whole squadron of bombers as well as the rescue plane sent after them—was afterward embellished and used as a jumping-off point by people known for fabricating other lasting urban legends and modern myths.

A squadron of TBM Avengers like those that disappeared on Flight 19.

To start, let’s look at the oldest supposedly mysterious incidents said to have happened in the Bermuda Triangle, most of which have been identified by people like Berlitz and his predecessors who had it in their mind that something anomalous in those seas caused the disappearance of Flight 19. They therefore pored over all the records they could find for that stretch of water, believing that any incident in which a craft or vessel or person was lost in that place must have been evidence of the anomaly’s existence. It is a kind of proof by location that does not hold up under scrutiny and logic, since it is never actual evidence of something paranormal or supernatural, and to prove it anomalous would require comparing the number of similar incidents in every other patch of sea all over the world. Otherwise, it is simply an exercise in confirmation bias. Take, for example, one of the earliest incidents ever claimed to be a mysterious Bermuda Triangle disappearance: the loss at sea of American Founding Father Thomas Lynch, Jr. Lynch had signed the Declaration of Independence, stepping in to replace his ailing father, a South Carolina representative in the Continental Congress. Interestingly, in a very early presaging of the Civil War, within a month of signing the Declaration, Lynch was threatening that South Carolina would secede from any Confederation if their ownership of slaves was made a topic of debate. Yet more evidence to refute the Lost Cause Myth. Thomas Lynch, Jr., then became quite ill himself, and he and his father returned to South Carolina. His father died of a stroke on the way, and as his own illness dragged on, Lynch, Jr., retired at just 27. It seems likely that he suffered from tuberculosis, as his condition only worsened over the next two years, and he ended up planning a voyage to the South of France with his wife, hoping the air there would do him good. Their ship, a brigantine called Polly, set sail on the first leg of their voyage, headed for the Dutch Antilles island of Sint Eustatius in the Caribbean, and was promptly lost at sea. To Bermuda Triangle researchers, it’s a vanished ship known to have been sailing through or at least near their Triangle, so it’s perfect. But all this is evidence of is that those were dangerous waters, for any number of reasons. The simple fact that there may have been a lot of lost voyages in those waters does not prove anything unexplainable occurs there. Bermuda Triangle researchers will sometimes focus more on lost ships or aircraft whose wreckage was never found, suggesting that since there was no evidence of a shipwreck, this is somehow evidence of paranormal vanishment. But this logic should be reversed. There may be no evidence of a shipwreck, but there is also no evidence of aliens or portals or lost technological civilizations, and which is more likely to be the case? Also, the fact that ships lost at sea and planes that have crashed into the sea might leave no evidence behind is not surprising. While it may be common for some to leave floating debris or oil slicks, it is also very common for every sign of such a disaster to sink or be swept away, especially in this area, as we will see. According to Popular Mechanics, less than 1% of the world’s shipwrecks have been explored. With 90-95% of the sea floor unmapped, it’s believed that there may be 60$ billion worth of recoverable artifacts and valuables strewn across the ocean. So it’s clear that lost wreckage is common, all over the world’s oceans, and the absence of wreckage cannot stand as evidence of some kind of supernatural disappearance.

The problem here is that promoters of the Bermuda Triangle legend present any loss at sea that is deemed “unexplained” and therefore technically “mysterious” as bizarre or unearthly. Cue the X-Files theme music. Really though, most of the losses at sea pointed out by these researchers are only considered to have no explanation because we may not know exactly what happened but do have some likely explanations. What these fabulists do is just reject or purposely omit the rational likely explanations and focus only on the uncertainty, which is misleading. For example, Charles Berlitz in Without a Trace lists the USS Pickering, which left Delaware in August of 1800 bound for the West Indies, as the first known ship lost in the Triangle, but he makes no mention of the USS Insurgent, a frigate that left port in August as well and is believed to have been lost in a severe storm that ripped through the West Indies in September. In fact, it’s believed that both ships were sunk by the same storm. And this is the key to many of the oldest Bermuda Triangle disappearances that frequently get ticked off as proof of some unexplainable danger, as that area is commonly struck by tropical storms and hurricanes. The next two lost ships Berlitz lists, the Wasp and the Wildcat, were lost in early autumn 1814 and in October 1824. These are all squarely in the window of the Atlantic hurricane season, as tropical cyclones are known to form mostly between June 1 and November 30th every year. Yet the actual word “hurricane” only appears once in Berlitz’s Without a Trace, and it’s not to explain these lost ships, but rather to explain the sinking of Atlantis, which he suggests may literally lie at the bottom of all the strange disappearances. The topic of Atlantis is a whole other monster that I cannot address with any depth in a series on the Bermuda Triangle, but suffice it to say here that the entire tradition of a lost civilization called Atlantis originated in an allegorical story told by Plato to illustrate metaphorically his ideas about an ideal state. However, some medieval writers came to view it as historical tradition, and 19th-century pseudohistorians later endeavored to prove that it was real, no longer believing it was in the Mediterranean, as was originally suggested, but in the New World, in the Caribbean. But what’s certain is that, when Plato wrote about Atlantis, he knew nothing about the part of the world where Berlitz and others demarcate the Bermuda Triangle.

The USS Pickering, one of many ships whose loss is attributed to the mystery power of the Bermuda Triangle.

What’s pretty ridiculous is that Bermuda Triangle theorists even go beyond the boundaries they themselves have set in their search for juicy cases of ships lost at sea that they can tout to their readers. Some, for example, have even pointed to the lost schooner Patriot, a swift vessel sailing from South Carolina to New York, carrying the daughter of Aaron Burr, Theodosia. Likewise, they will group in the abandoned Carroll A. Deering, which did sail through the Bermuda Triangle on its journey back to the U.S. from Rio, but was seen with men on her decks off the coast of the U.S., having obviously made it through the Triangle intact, and was only later discovered abandoned and run aground off Cape Hatteras. In both of these cases, which you can hear about in far more detail in my episodes “The Loss of Theodosia Burr Alston” and “The Carroll A. Deering, Ghost Ship of Cape Hatteras,” there are further, far more rational and supported explanations other than that some mystery vortex swallowed the ships or their crews and passengers. For example, there is some reason to suspect that, whatever happened to the Patriot, it happened along the Outer Banks of North Carolina, which is also where the Carroll Deering was found, and the waters off the coast of this chain of barrier islands, on which was located the Lost Colony of Roanoke, as it happens, are notoriously treacherous because of the shifting sands on the sea floor constantly changing the depth of the waters. Because of this, it’s called the Graveyard of the Atlantic. Since the late 16th century, there have been more than 350 shipwrecks there. Tellingly, no one attributes those to supernatural causes. But even discounting the very obvious possibility that these ships just wrecked and ran aground in waters known to be treacherous, there is the further idea that they may have been the victims of piracy, which offers yet another rational and believable explanation for the disappearance of ships in the Bermuda Triangle as well. In the Patriot’s time, there were bankers, or wreckers, which lured ships toward the islands with lights and then murdered the crew and stripped the ships of valuables. And during the Carroll A. Deering’s day there was some speculation of pirate activity in the Atlantic, by bootleggers or perhaps Bolsheviks. At the same time that something was befalling the Carroll A. Deering, an oil steamer, the S.S. Hewitt also disappeared off the Carolina coast, and like the Deering, it too seems to have been spotted, and its crew seemed to behave suspiciously. Add to this the fact that another ship, the USS Cyclops, had disappeared on its way from Rio to Baltimore a couple years earlier, and it began to look like ships were being captured off the U.S. coast at the time. In the case of the Cyclops, there were further possibilities, such as that it had been captured by the Germans while the Great War was still being fought, or that its captain and crew, several of whom were of German descent, may have been German sympathizers and purposely delivered the ship to Imperial Germany. But like the Deering, the disappearance of the Hewitt and especially of the Cyclops would be attributed to the mystical powers of the Bermuda Triangle even despite all of these more obvious and credible explanations, like shipwreck, capture, and—a further explanation for more than one disappearance attributed to the Bermuda Triangle—lack of seaworthiness.

In the case of the Deering, when she was encountered before her abandonment, a man on her quarterdeck had signaled a passing ship and said they had lost their anchors in a storm, and when the ship was found, it showed signs of having been out of control, as her emergency lights were burnt out. Certainly if it were out of control, it was no longer seaworthy, though in the strictest sense of the term, seaworthiness refers to the fitness of a vessel prior to undertaking a voyage. In the case of the Cyclops, there is reason to believe that it never should have undertaken its voyage. The captain had reported before leaving Brazil that her starboard engine was not operational due to a cracked cylinder, and the ship had to make an unscheduled stop in Barbados due to being overloaded with the manganese ore she was carrying, which also may have caused the ship to list and even capsize in rough seas. In fact, more than 20 years later, two sister ships of the Cyclops, the Proteus and the Nereus, both were lost in the Triangle while shipping loads of bauxite ore within weeks of each other. Score three for the Triangle it would seem, until you learn that these sister ships, these naval freighters, all had a structural flaw. They were held together with I-beams that ran the length of the vessel, and these beams were known to become corroded due to contact with the kinds of cargo these ships were designed to carry. Thus it is reasonable to conclude that all three of these lost freighters were simply not seaworthy when they undertook their final voyages. Similarly, in 1925 the coal freighter SS Cotopaxi was lost after departing from Havana, but it appears two of her sister ships suffered similar fates. And we know the Cotopaxi sank, rather than pulling some kind of vanishing act, because her crew radioed a distress call, stating that they were taking on water and listing. Still, she was for a long time listed as a victim of the Bermuda Triangle because here wreckage wasn’t recovered. In the 1980s, though, her wreckage was found, and in 2020, they were definitively identified. Yet that won’t stop Bermuda Triangle enthusiasts from still suggesting that it was some mystery force specific to that region that caused her to sink. Likewise, the frigate HMS Atalanta, which was lost in 1880 after leaving port in Bermuda and has frequently been cited as a victim of the Triangle, has been shown to have been unseaworthy by researcher David F. Raines. His exhaustive research demonstrates that the Atalanta was unstable because of its narrow design, as it had been built for speed by a yacht designer. Her sister ship, the HMS Eurydice, sank two years earlier off the Isle of Wight, and the investigation indicated that its instability led to the ship being lost in severe weather. But the Atalanta had even more working against it than just its design. It also seems that it was declared fit to sail again despite having recently taken hull damage in a storm, and on top of that, it was overloaded with an enormous volley gun, essentially dooming the ship before it even departed. Lastly, in 1963, 18 years after the disappearance of Flight 19 and just before the legend of the Bermuda Triangle really began to take off, the SS Marine Sulphur Queen, a tanker carrying molten sulfur, was lost somewhere off the southern Florida coast. While the Coast Guard investigation determined that the vessel was not seaworthy owing to the fact that it had been converted from tanker to a sulfur carrier, concluding that, if not due to capsizing in rough seas, it likely sank because of an explosion or structural failure, it nevertheless is routinely cited as yet another mysterious disappearance in the Bermuda Triangle.

The USS Cyclops, one of numerous ships whose disappearance, though explainable through numerous more rational means, is frequently said to have been the victim of some supernatural forces in the Bermuda Triangle.

Beyond the plain and I think unsurprising facts that ships lost in the Bermuda Triangle most likely just sank in a storm, were captured and absconded with by pirates or perhaps even mutineers, or were simply unseaworthy, there are actually some rational and scientific explanations for vessels being lost in those seas that should really satisfy even the staunchest Bermuda Triangle enthusiast, as they indicate there really is something unusual in that region causing ships to disappear. First, there are the unusual currents of the area. The area identified as the Bermuda Triangle is where the Gulf Stream, the warm waters flow out of the Caribbean and up the coast of North America, meet the circular currents of the Sargasso Sea. At a time when the speed of ships was calculated by tossing a log tied to a knotted rope from the ship’s bow and timing the appearance of each knot, any ships that did not conduct this practice very frequently could find that the surprisingly fast Gulf Stream had carried them significantly off course. They might easily find themselves adrift in the Sargasso Sea, then, which is largely covered in masses of floating sargassum seaweed and, being located on the so-called horse latitudes, without much wind. Often ships found themselves becalmed and trapped there. Additionally, the base of the Bermuda Triangle, the tract of sea between Florida and Puerto Rico, lies above a continental shelf, and at its tip the insular shelf of Bermuda, and in these shallower ocean floors, scientists have shown that methane hydrate fields sometimes erupt, creating a bubbling frothy ocean that can actually affect the buoyancy of ships and theoretically even swallow them whole. Anyone who recently saw the blockbuster film Godzilla Minus One saw this science put into fictional practice in the characters’ efforts to sink the monster. But beyond this relatively recent and technical explanation for ship disappearances in the region, there is also the simple fact that right in the middle of the Triangle, between the continental shelf and Bermuda’s insular shelf, is extremely deep water, especially in the Puerto Rico Trench, which is some 30,000 feet deep. Its depths were only first reached by submersible in 2018 and have yet to be thoroughly explored. It would indeed be unsurprising for the wreckage of many of these lost victims of the Bermuda Triangle to be found down there eventually. These scientific explanations and common sense reasons for why ships may go missing in the Bermuda Triangle should satisfy those who want to believe, as they confirm there are some unique qualities to the area that do indeed make it more treacherous than other waters. But Triangle enthusiasts typically reject such explanations as too prosaic, preferring instead their aliens and Atlanteans. The simple fact, though, is that even with the unique risks in the area, statistically the Bermuda Triangle does not appear to be any more dangerous than other waters. This according to Lloyd’s of London, the oldest and biggest insurer of seagoing vessels in the world, who in a 1975 statement to Fate magazine revealed “that our intelligence service can find no evidence to support the claim that the ‘Bermuda Triangle’ has more losses than elsewhere.”  

As the legend was meticulously created in the following years by writers assembling lists of unexplained but not unexplainable disappearances, they inevitably played fast and loose with facts and ended up amplifying and perpetuating errors. For example, one of the earliest examples of a mysterious disappearance given by Berlitz in Without a Trace is the Rosalie, which he says was found derelict in 1840 with no person aboard, and only a canary. He seems to have taken this from an 1840 London Times article, which actually describes a cat and other birds being left aboard. It turns out that this Times article got it wrong. They seem to have been talking about a ship called the Rossini, which ran aground and was abandoned, but whose crew had been rescued and taken to Cuba. Similarly the creepy tale of the Ellen Austin’s late 19th century encounter with a ghost ship, a tale that has the captain twice putting his own crewmen on the derelict in order to salvage it and twice more finding it abandoned, his own crew somehow vanished, appears to have been a ghost story told and retold among mariners, such that we see among its earliest appearances numerous contradictions, including the year it occurred, what flag the ship flew, and even the discrepancy of what the Ellen Austin was called at the time, its name having been changed, much like the Facebook corporation, to Meta. It was very clearly a campfire tale that Bermuda Triangle myth-makers like Charles Berlitz included in their lists as fact. And not to be fenced in by their imagined watery triangle, they routinely suggested that even people’s disappearances on land might have been part of the same imagined phenomenon. There are the colonists of Roanoke, but also two lighthouse keepers on Great Isaac Cay, a tiny Bahamian island off the southern coast of Florida. The story of the vanished lighthouse keepers of Great Isaac is extraordinarily similar to that of the vanished lighthouse keepers of Eilean Mor, which I explored in detail in my episode, “Three Men Gone.” In that piece, I found one compelling explanation of their disappearance to be a rogue wave that may have struck the island and washed the men away to drown. Such an explanation of the missing Great Isaac lighthouse keepers seems even more plausible, since Eilean Mor rises more than 200 feet above sea level, whereas Great Isaac only rises about fifty feet above the waves. But the real drivers of this legend, the stories that started it all and that remain the most compelling support for promoters of the Bermuda Triangle legend also have to do with the disappearance of those who weren’t on the seas, but rather flying above it, like the lost squadron of Flight 19, that I will be studying in far closer detail in Part Two of The Legend of the Bermuda Triangle.

Until next time, remember, if something remains for the moment unexplained, that does not mean it cannot be explained. Only fabulists sensationalize the unexplained as if it is unexplainable.

Further Reading

Kusche, Larry. The Disappearance of Flight 19. Harper & Row, 1980.

Kusche, Larry. The Bermuda Triangle Mystery—Solved! Prometheus Books, 1995.

Raine, David F. Solved!: The greatest sea mystery of all. Pompano Publications, 1997.

 

The Historical Jesus and the Myths of Christ Mythicism (Another Historically Blind Xmas)

A couple of times this year, one name has been popping up in my research. The first time was in my episode on the Ark of the Covenant. John M Allegro, I told you then, was an eccentric archaeologist who worked with the team in Jerusalem that brought the Dead Sea Scrolls to the world’s attention, and it was Allegro who translated the Copper Scroll and believed that the treasures it recorded were real and could be found. He was himself a kind of proto-Indiana Jones in that he led expeditions to track down this long lost treasure, which he never managed to discover. Something I didn’t mention at the time, but which serves as noteworthy context for what came next in his career is the fact that he jeopardized his academic standing by making unusual claims about the contents of the Dead Sea Scrolls, asserting that certain fragmentary mentions of a “Teacher of Righteousness” who seemed to be a precursor messiah analogous to Jesus Christ, actually proved that the story of Jesus was just a recycling of this older story, and thus Jesus Christ himself was a myth. Allegro appeared again, briefly, in my recent episode on the Entheogen Theory of Religion, as his notion of Jesus Christ being a myth that represents someone or something else had developed in a remarkable direction by 1970, after he encountered the work of R. Gordon Wasson, the world’s first ethnomycologist and inventor of a grand unifying psychedelic theory of religion and world history. Besides a sect that reworked older traditions about a Teacher of Righteousness, Allegro had come to view early Christians as a fertility cult, devoted to the imagery of penises and sperm, and also to ritual drug use, specifically the eating of the Amanita muscaria mushroom as a sacrament. As a mystery cult, they did not speak openly of their rite or their true beliefs, he claimed in his book, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, and instead spoke only in a sort of code, and early Church fathers unwittingly canonized their drug allegory as dogma. Just such a coded meaning surrounded the figure of Jesus Christ, for just as their sacred mushroom was known to spring from the earth without a seed, so too Jesus was said to have been conceived without seed. While Wasson took his mushroom theory of religion much too far, Allegro took it further still, claiming that through his maverick etymology, tracing words back to Sumerian, he could show the Bible was constantly making mushroom references. And as further evidence, he pointed to a 13th-century fresco in a French Church that depicts the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil in a way that looks a lot like a cluster of mushrooms. But of course, as I pointed out before, a 13th-century French work of art could not possibly shed light on early Christian thought or the rites of a Middle Eastern mystery cult in antiquity. None of his academic colleagues found his Sumerian etymology convincing, and his scholarly career fell to shambles. Even R. Gordon Wasson, who we might imagine would latch onto Allegro as an ally, could not credit his outlandish claims, stating that Allegro “has stuck to a naive misinterpretation…only because he thinks this would serve his thesis.” While the claims of John Allegro that Jesus Christ was a myth, not a real person, have never been taken seriously by scholars and are widely viewed as unconvincing, he is not alone in theorizing that Jesus Christ was not a real, historical person. This holiday, I’ve still got more to say about the man who many see as the reason for the season. So gather round the fire as I tell a different kind of nativity story, about the birth of a modern myth, but maybe not the one you suspect I’m going to tell.

In my last holiday special, you could say that I put the Christ back in Christmas, even though I began with a lengthy discussion of the false notion that the abbreviation “Xmas” was a nefarious secular attempt to remove Christ’s name from the holiday. In that episode, I discussed the image of Christ, and how the images we revere today may have differed from the man Jesus. The underlying assumption in that holiday special was that Jesus Christ existed, historically, as a human being, though we may more accurately call this a given than an assumption. The fact is that the consensus among scholars of the New Testament and first century Palestine is that Jesus Christ was a real person. In fact, for most of the Common Era, there simply never was a reason to doubt that Jesus was real; the entire notion of Christ Mythicism is relatively recent. Now, don’t get me wrong. Even during Christ’s time and ever since there have been skeptical views about him. In his own time, he was largely viewed by everyone but his followers as a heretic or a revolutionary rabble rouser. And long have there been alternative views regarding who and what his followers proclaimed him to be, one of the first being that he certainly had not been born of a virgin. One alternative view of Christology, or “Christology,” was that Joseph was his biological father, and that Jesus only became the “Son of God” when the Holy Spirit descended on him at his baptism. Thus God was his adoptive father rather than the inseminator of Mary. Along with these “adoptionist” creeds was a “psilanthropist” view, holding that Jesus was merely a man—a man chosen to bear the revelations of God, perhaps, but a man nonetheless. Another claim, popular among critics of early Christians, was that, while Joseph wasn’t Jesus’s father, he did indeed have a biological father, a Roman soldier named Panthera who illegitimately fathered Christ. One doctrine, Docetism, even argued that Christ was divine but had no physical form and rather walked around as a kind of ghost or projected illusion. What we can see here is that, all of these Christologies uniformly took a view that there really was a figure named Jesus Christ on Earth during the first 30 years or so of the Common Era. Even the doctrine that he wasn’t corporeal still did not attempt to say that he was not actually there, doing and saying things and known to his followers and his persecutors alike. The notion that he wasn’t real would not appear until the 18th century and the Age of Enlightenment.

The Festival of Reason, a celebration of rationality held by the atheistic Cult of Reason in the wake of the French Revolution.

Specifically the Christ myth theory appeared among French thinkers during the French Revolution, a time when religious dogma was being actively stamped out in favor of what was viewed then as Reason—remember that Christian churches were converted to state-run atheist Temples of Reason. During this turmoil, one Constantin Volney was the first to hazard this claim in 1791, suggesting that Christ was a kind of mythological sun god whose name was derived from the Hindu god Krishna. By 1795, the claim was taken up by Charles-François Dupuis, who, as many have done since, suggested that Christ was just another mystery cult solar deity, like Mithra. By the late 18th century, early 19th century, the idea had spread to America, where political theorist and founding father Thomas Paine, in his least popular volume of The Age of Reason, asserted “that so far from his being the Son of God, he did not exist even as a man—that he is merely an imaginary or allegorical character, as Apollo, Hercules, Jupiter, and all the deities of antiquity were. There is no history written at the time Jesus Christ is said to have lived that speaks of the existence of such a person, even as a man.” As we will see, Paine’s objection about records would resonate with later Mythicists. Later in the 19th century, the German Bruno Bauer, claimed Jesus was invented by the writers of the gospels, which as we will see would also become a mainstay argument of Mythicists. At the end of the 19th century, white supremacist William Benjamin Smith also cast doubt on all contemporaneous sources about Christ and further hypothesized that a cult worshipping some Jesus figure had existed prior to Christ’s lifetime. At the dawn of the 20th century, Scotsman John Robertson took up this theory and brought it back to its roots by again arguing Christ was a solar deity worshipped by a Jewish mystery cult, specifically identifying the sacrificed messianic figure worshipped by a certain cult of Joshua as the deity that would become Jesus Christ. In 1909, German philosopher and historian Arthur Drews synthesized these arguments in a successful and controversial book called The Christ Myth. While Drews’s work was embraced by Vladimir Lenin and Christ Mythicism became a foundational tenet of Russian atheism, the theory was almost universally rejected by historians and scholars, for reasons I will discuss throughout the episode. Thus the Christ myth theory disappeared from academic and popular discourse, until 1975 when English scholar George Albert Wells took up the cause throughout the 1980s. By the 1990s, there had arisen a coterie of Christ Mythicists publishing more and more sophisticated arguments. The consensus view of historians and scholars remains that there was indeed a historical Jesus, but if one were to read mythicist works alone, without also reading the works of trained historians and scholars that explain how we know Jesus did exist historically—like the ponderous multi-volume work A Marginal Jew: Rethinking the Historical Jesus by John P. Meier or the more accessible work of Bart D. Ehrman, like my principal source for this episode, Did Jesus Exist? The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth—one might think that mythicists have made an ironclad argument against Christ’s existence. In fact, while their books may be more successful with the reading public, the scholarly community rejects their methods as flawed, their arguments as unsound, and their conclusions as false.  

One of the central arguments of those who assert that Jesus Christ never existed as an actual person is that the principal sources for his existence, the gospels, cannot be trusted. They point out that that the original manuscripts of the gospels no longer exist, and that they were not written by the individuals they are named after, who might have had some first- or even second-hand knowledge of the man Jesus, but rather by men writing in a distant land some fifty years after the events narrated, give or take a decade. Since the gospels are full of contradictions and clearly legendary material, and since by their view, the gospel writers themselves were the ones inventing a mythical Christ, or at least were among the earliest promoters of the myth, they cannot be viewed as historical evidence whatsoever, and they look instead for non-Christian sources that mention Jesus within the first century of his lifetime. Such sources are few and far between, which they argue itself is proof Christ didn’t exist, though the fact is, such record keeping was not extensive or detailed in 1st century Palestine, and nevertheless there actually are some contemporaneous mentions of Jesus Christ outside of New Testament works. The most prominent of these are from Flavius Josephus, a former Jewish military commander during the First Roman-Jewish War who defected to Rome and lived the rest of his days writing histories, such as The Jewish War and Antiquities of the Jews. In the latter work, there is a passage called Testimonium Flavianum, in which Josephus seemingly tells about Jesus, a “teacher of people,” who “was the Messiah.” In the passage, he describes Pilate’s condemnation of him, his crucifixion, and his subsequent resurrection. The problem with this passage, however, is that it doesn’t make sense for Josephus, who was not a Christian, to have stated some of these things. Since it is known that Josephus’s works survive today because they were copied and transmitted through the Middle Ages by Christians, there is scholarly consensus then, that this passage is an interpolation, something added by a Christian scribe at some later date. So, Jesus mythicists will say, you can’t trust the Bible, and the only mention of him outside the Bible is also untrustworthy. However, from a more scholarly perspective, this is an overstatement.

A romanticized woodcut engraving of Flavius Josephus

While it is true that the Testimonium Flavianum is mostly viewed as some kind of scribal interpolation, it is untrue to suggest that scholars believe the entirety of the passage was inserted by later Christians. The fact is that most scholars who are experts on the works of Josephus believe that only certain elements were added to a passage that Josephus did write himself, specifically wording that identified Jesus as divine and mentioned his resurrection. Without those interpolations, the Testimonium only describes a teacher who was put to death and who continued to inspire a tribe of followers who call themselves Christians—a historical account much more in keeping with something Josephus would have written. More than this, there is actually a second mention of Jesus in Antiquities of the Jews, a blurb in which Josephus mentions James, whom he identifies as “brother of Jesus, who is called the messiah.” The Messiah, for those who don’t know, was a Jewish eschatological concept, a redeemer or savior figure who would appear at the end of days. The word would later be translated into Greek as Christ. So here we have Josephus specifically referring to Jesus Christ, who in gospel traditions is also said to have a brother named James. Mythicists dismiss this as another scribal interpolation, but scholars disagree, as there is no reason to suspect that Josephus would not have written this. But this is a common tactic of mythicists, as Bart Ehrman consistently points out. When some source is raised as support for the historicity of Christ, they simply dismiss it as probably fake with no evidence that it is. For example, there are no less than three other potential non-Christian sources for the historical existence of Christ that appeared within a century of the years in which it is believed he lived. In 112 CE, Pliny the Younger wrote about a sect who call themselves Christians and “sing hymns to Christ as to a god.” In 115 CE, Suetonius wrote that during the reign of Roman Emperor Claudius, he deported the Jews from Rome due to riots “at the instigation of Chrestus,” which scholars believe was a misspelling of the Latin “Christus,” or Christ. And that same year, Tacitus wrote in his Annals of Imperial Rome about Nero’s persecution of a group “called Christians. The author of this name, Christ,” he explains, “was put to death by the procurator, Pontius Pilate, while Tiberius was emperor; but the dangerous superstition, though suppressed for the moment, broke out again not only in Judea, the origin of this evil, but even in the city.” When mythicists address these other sources, they often say that these too must have been scribal interpolations, even though they add no Christian message to the text, get the name wrong, and even call Christianity evil. So here we see mythicists moving the goalposts, saying they would need some non-Christian source but then refusing to accept such sources when they are given.

It is true, though, that these non-Christian sources cannot alone prove the historical Christ’s existence, as they only go to prove the existence of Christians, or at most that the story of Christ, the gospel traditions, were spreading during the first hundred years after his lifetime. For stronger evidence, we must look earlier, which means examining the books of the New Testament historically. I do not mean taking their accounts as works of history, as their contents cannot be viewed as inerrant fact. But to contend that, just because they have a bias or contain some clearly mythological or legendary elements means that they are of no use to historians is absurd. If we were to throw out all such literature, then that would mean historians would also have to reject many other ancient works of history, such as Herodotus, who commonly blended fact with fantasy and rumor. Instead we must look critically at the texts to discern what they can show us. Mythicists, as with other skeptics, including myself, will first point out the authorship of these works. It was long believed that Matthew and John were written by actual disciples of Christ—Matthew supposedly being a converted tax collector mentioned in the gospel that bears this name, and John long believed to have been the unnamed Beloved Disciple. See my episode on the Authorship of John for more on that. Meanwhile, the other two canonical gospels, Mark and Luke, were believed to have been written by followers of Christ’s followers, Mark supposedly being a companion of the disciple Peter and Luke a follower of the apostle Paul. However, as mythicists will point out, none of this appears to be true, as all evidence points to these works having been written anonymously decades later by educated individuals fluent in Greek, rather than in Aramaic, the language of Jesus and his followers. And more than this, mythicists further deconstruct the gospel traditions by pointing out that almost nothing in John agrees with or repeats anything in the other three so-called Synoptic gospels, so it should be rejected as a work of fiction. And more than this, they point to evidence that both Matthew and Luke appear to use the exact wording of passages in Mark, suggesting that their authors used Mark as a source. According to mythicists, then, this means that there is really only a single source, Mark, which they view as a work of fiction that invented the man Jesus. However, as with other mythicist arguments, they have latched onto one aspect of modern scholarship to make an argument that no New Testament scholars agree with.

Codex Vaticanus, a 4th century Greek Bible which contains one of the earliest extant complete manuscripts of The Gospel According to Mark, itself the earliest of the surviving gospels.

The fact is that mythicists are absolutely right when they point out that we don’t have original documents of the gospels, and that they contain a multitude of discrepancies, and that John presents an almost entirely different story from the Synoptic gospels, and that Matthew and Luke do appear to repeat elements of Mark. But a further fact is that Matthew and Luke also each contain unique and independent elements not copied from Mark, like the Beatitudes and the Lord’s Prayer. Matthew also contains the story of the Magi, which no other gospel contains, and Luke contains the parables of the good Samaritan and the prodigal son, which are unique to that gospel. Does this mean that these are all invented whole cloth? Experts on this topic don’t believe that. The academic consensus is that the writers of the canonical gospels were working from numerous sources. Luke even references these older accounts in chapter 1, stating, “Since many have undertaken to compile a narrative about the events that have been fulfilled among us, just as they were handed on to us by those who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and servants of the word, I, too, decided, as one having a grasp of everything from the start, to write a well-ordered account.” New Testament scholars designate these pre-existing sources using letters. The source of episodes that appear only in Matthew being called M, and those that appear only in Luke being called L, and the source of traditions that appear in both Matthew and Luke but not Mark being designated Q, for quelle, the German word for “source.” Rather than viewing John as a complete aberration that doesn’t match source material at all, The Gospel According to John is also believed by experts to be based on pre-existing sources that simply have not survived. These are called the Signs Source, believed to be the source from which John took accounts of Christ’s miracles, and more than one Discourse Source, from which he took the speeches that he attributes to Jesus. Some scholars even suggest that his account of the passion is derived from some other currently lost work. Beyond these, there are other surviving gospels that simply aren’t canonized, like the Gospel of Peter and the Gospel of Thomas. And beyond even the written sources there is scholarly analysis of the gospels that suggests they all derive ultimately from oral traditions, which would make a lot of sense considering that it’s believed literacy was uncommon in 1st century Palestine. Moreover, the fact that occasional words in the gospels are given in Aramaic and then explicitly translated into Greek supports the notion that written Gospel sources were recording Aramaic oral traditions. So altogether, this provides a picture of the evolution of gospel traditions, coming out of Palestine during the time of Christ in the form of oral tradition, being written out afterward in sources now lost to us, and then preserved in the surviving gospels. Thus, while mythicists try to reduce these sources to a single work, all evidence suggests there were numerous contemporaneous accounts of the living man named Jesus who was called by his followers the Christ.

The fact is, though, that there are numerous other early Christian sources beyond gospel accounts that attest to the existence of Jesus Christ. One source was Papias, an early second century church father who describes, in words that only survive in quotation by later writers, how he pieced together what he knew of Jesus by seeking out and questioning those who had known Christ’s disciples in life. His writing, a five-volume work reportedly called Expositions of the Sayings of the Lord, would amount to a primary source document if it had been transmitted by ancient scribes and survived for us to read today. We further have Ignatius of Antioch’s early second century letter to the Smyrnaeans, which repeats the major incidents of the gospels, and I Clement, a letter written by Roman Christians and addressed to the Christians in Corinth, which makes clear that there was early, widespread knowledge of Jesus’s life, teachings, and death. Throughout the New Testament, beyond the gospels, we see clear knowledge among early Christians of Jesus and his life that mythicists will tell you had just recently been invented. The information litters the Acts of the Apostles, numerous epistles such as I Timothy, the Letter to the Hebrews, and I and II Peter, and I John. Even the Book of Revelations contains passages that reflect clear knowledge of Christ and gospel traditions, all of which are dated to the 1st century. And the biggest stumbling blocks that mythicists must negotiate are the Pauline epistles, the numerous letters written by the Apostle Paul, which make up the majority of the New Testament and according to scholarly consensus actually were written years, even decades before the surviving, canonized gospels. You heard that right. The gospels record events said to have occurred during the life of Christ, but the letters of Paul, a one-time persecutor of Christians who was converted, are the earliest written sources that appear in the New Testament. To deal with this massive blind spot in their argument, they cast doubt on whether the epistles of Paul really show that he had any knowledge of Christ. They argue that, for someone who supposedly was so devoted to faith in Christ, he sure doesn’t talk much about Jesus and his life. The fact is that his letters were to other early Christians who were well aware of the life story of Christ, so there was no need for him to be preaching to the converted, as it were. Regardless, there are clear instances in which Paul references the life and death of Jesus—specifically about his birth, his being a Jew of the Davidic line, his brothers (specifically naming James), his teachings, his prediction of his own death, his crucifixion, and his burial. Some mythicists, as is typical of many of their arguments, attempt to address this fact, which seems devastating to their argument, by again weakly suggesting without a shred of evidence that later Christian scribes just inserted these references to Christ in Paul’s epistles.

A portrait of Paul the Apostle by Rembrandt

As Bart Ehrman explains, one major criterion for determining the historical authenticity of any report in ancient works, besides whether it is independently attested to in numerous sources—which is certainly the case with the historicity of Jesus Christ—is the so-called “criterion of dissimilarity.” Essentially, this has to do with whether the reported fact or incident serves some purpose or accords in some way with an article of faith that the transmitters of the document want to promote. To put it plainly, if some detail concerning Jesus’s life did not help later Christians, or even early Christians, to promulgate their doctrines, why would they make it up or insert it into works that did not include it. Mythicists too use this criterion to argue that each part of Christ’s story serves a purpose in spreading the Christ myth, but as Ehrman points out, this criterion is supposed to be used—can only be used, really—to prove something did happen, not to prove it did not happen. And there are several independently corroborated details of Christ’s life that meet this criterion. One is the existence of Jesus’s family, specifically his brothers. Not only does this information appear in a variety of our sources, it also seems to serve no clear Christian agenda. If it were made up, why? Another is Christ’s crucifixion, which was likewise corroborated in numerous sources, and was actually quite inconvenient for Christians. It must be remembered that Christians were trying to tie their Jesus to the foretold messiah of Jewish tradition, but it had never been part of prophecy that the Messiah would suffer and die so violently. It was said the Messiah would bring about the resurrection, but this wasn’t about the Messiah dying and rising again. Rather, it was about the resurrection of all the dead and the conquering of death altogether. Christians had to bend over backward, finding old bits of scripture that they suggested were actually prophecies about the Messiah being pierced and not having bones broken in order to bolster their case that their man Jesus was the Messiah. Why would they have made up the story of the passion if it made it harder to argue their doctrine? And lastly, the fact that Jesus came from a poor little backwater village in Galilee called Nazareth was also a real problem for early Christians, as it was said the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem. To address this problem, they told a dubious story about his mother traveling to Bethlehem for a census that, according to historians, would not take place for another 6 years. The point is that, though it does indeed seem that this gospel tradition, like others, is not to be trusted, if early Christians were just inventing the story of Jesus Christ, if it were not based on a real, historical person’s life, why would they not just say that he was born in Bethlehem? Well, mythicists have an interesting response to this problem. They claim that no such place as Nazareth even existed, that Jesus being from Nazareth in the gospel traditions resulted from a mistranslation of a word for “branch,” referring to Jesus supposedly being a branch from the line of King David, or that he was a member of a sect called Nazirites, mistakenly called a Nazarene. We can safely dismiss this mythicist argument as well, though, since archaeologists have actually located the small Judean village of Nazareth. Mythicists have done mental gymnastics to refute this archaeological evidence, suggesting that, while it may have existed, it wasn’t inhabited during Jesus’s lifetime, a claim further refuted by archaeologists who have turned up a variety of evidence, from pottery to coins, that prove it was not only a real place, but also inhabited during the time in question.

The last mythicist argument to consider looks farther back, before the Common Era, to pagan traditions of antiquity. What most of the various mythicist arguments have in common is the claim that Jesus Christ was just one more version of a pagan myth or deity, that his myth was a reinvention or evolution of previous myths. I’ve brought up ideas like this before, and to be honest, they cannot be refuted entirely because there is clear reason to believe that elements of pagan belief were incorporated into Christian traditions. However, what mythicists do is take this entirely too far. For example, one strain of Christ Mythicism takes supposed similarities to Mithra and Mithraism and argues that Jesus did not exist any more than Mithra did, that Christianity was just a rebranding of Mithraism. I spoke about this in greater detail in my very first holiday special. Essentially, there is good reason to think that December 25th was chosen as the date for Christmas not because it was the literal date of Jesus’s birth, but because it coincided with the pagan holiday of the birth of the unconquered sun, Sol Invictus, which seems to have been a later development of the Mithraic mystery cult, but the numerous claims about every single element of Christianity being derived from Mithraism lack credibility. He was not born of a virgin; he was born of a rock. He did not have twelve disciples; rather, he was pictured in certain reliefs with figures representing the twelve signs of the zodiac. While it is true that certain early Christian apologists like Justin Martyr and Tertullian drew comparisons between the two religions, suggesting Christian baptism and the eucharistic ceremony were similar to Mithraic ritual meals and ablutions, these parallels are dubious. They were promoted by Christians hoping to convert pagans by suggesting their practices were not so dissimilar, and if there was any connection or crossover between the two, it may very well be that evolving Mithraic customs were actually beginning to incorporate nascent Christian practices. Any absolutist argument about Christianity being a whole-cloth adaptation of Mithraism just doesn’t hold up under scrutiny.

Relief depicting Mithra slaying a Bull (a tauroctony). The image was iconic in Mithraism and has no clear connection to Christianity.

Mythicists do not limit themselves to Mithraism, though. Many draw parallels to a wide variety of mythological deities, specifically what they call pagan dying-rising gods. They take this notion from the writings of comparative mythologist James Frazer, who raised the idea in his important late 19th-century work, The Golden Bough. According to Frazer, there is a motif among world religions and mythologies, a kind of archetype or category into which many deities fit, and it involved dying and rising again. For Frazer, this had to do with fertility cults and their preoccupation with the life cycles of vegetation. Just as ancient sun worship saw the setting and rising of the sun as a kind of death and resurrection, so too fertility cults saw the life cycles of plants that seem to die in the winter and revive in the spring as a cycle of rebirth. Frazer identifies deities like Osiris, Adonis, and Tammuz as just such dying and rising gods, and mythicists would throw Jesus Christ on the pile. In this, however, mythicists are working in an outmoded scholarly tradition. More recent scholarship views Frazer’s claims as flawed, suggesting that most of the deities he identified are more like disappearing gods or just dying gods. For example, Osiris does die, but he doesn’t come back to life, instead becoming the lord of the dead. Likewise, Adonis is simply forced to live some of his life in the realm of the living and some in the realm of the dead because Aphrodite and Persephone fight over him. And like Adonis, since these vegetative deities represent a cycle, there is often a perpetual death and rebirth, which is, of course, not the case for Jesus. As I have already mentioned, for early Christians, it is clear that Christ’s resurrection represented the beginning of the Messianic age, in which all the dead would be resurrected. He was viewed explicitly as a fulfillment of Jewish prophecy, not as some pagan fertility deity. And the simple fact is, though Christians throughout history have refused to acknowledge it, the earliest of Christians did not view Jesus as a god, or The God, at all. He was just the Christ, the Messiah, the anointed king, the son of God in the same way that all Davidic kings were the Sons of God, and whether in a biological sense the offspring of God as well, or just perhaps the adoptive son of God, still not God Himself. In short, there is just no clear evidence to support the notion that this human man, this historical man that came to be the leader of an apocalyptic Judaic sect, was actually, secretly viewed as a fertility deity, let alone that he did not exist and was invented to represent such a deity.

Another rather ironic claim by mythicists is that there was no Jesus because the stories about Jesus’s life are nearly identical to the stories about another sage who lived at the same time, Apollonius of Tyana, whose existence is widely confirmed by scholars. In such a claim, worded as carefully as I’ve just worded it, they are absolutely correct. According to the principal source for the life of Apollonius, a third-century biography by Lucius Flavius Philostratus, Apollonius’s mother was visited by the apparition of the Egyptian god Proteus and bore this god a son, who would himself be divine. And this son, Apollonius, was a precocious young teen, demonstrating his great wisdom at only fourteen, and he grew to become an itinerant mystic philosopher, performing miracles and mustering disciples. He runs afoul of Roman law, and according to some accounts rises into heaven instead of dying. What’s ironic about Christ mythicists suggesting Apollonius was real and Christ wasn’t is first that they would trust the majority of scholars in this case but not in the other. Indeed it is believed that Apollonius of Tyana did exist, as there are sources independent of Philostratus, including a certain 3rd or 4th century inscription, the Adama Inscription, as well as manuscript sources that Philostratus relied on. However, the sources for Apollonius’s existence suffer from the very same issues, or more! Philostratus was writing in the 220s or the 230s, it’s believed, and that’s far later removed from Apollonius’s lifetime than the gospels were from Christ’s. Like the gospel sources, Philostratus’s sources have now been lost, and one of them, a diary written by one of Apollonius’s acolytes, is believed by many scholars to have been a fictional source made up by Philostratus as a kind of literary device. There are numerous letters supposedly written by Apollonius himself, but some or all of these have also been argued to be later pseudepigraphal works. In some ways, evidence for the existence of Apollonius is weaker than that for Jesus. It simply shows a confirmation bias that mythicists would look at these two figures and argue that the gospels must have actually been about Apollonius, someone who is never even said to have visited Judea, rather than reaching the far more sensible conclusion that the similarities were a result of Philostratus, who was writing later, cribbing from the gospel traditions when he mythologized Apollonius. Interestingly, when mythicists draw this comparison, they are following a long tradition of anti-Christian polemicists going all the way back to the late 3rd century, when Porphyry of Tyre, in his work Against the Christians, argued that the Apollonius story showed that the miracles and achievements of Jesus were not unique or special. And in the early 4th century, during Diocletian’s brutal persecution of Christians, Sossianus Hierocles claimed that Apollonius was an even greater miracle worker than Jesus. But even they didn’t hazard the argument that Jesus was not a real person.

A 2nd century Greco-Roman medallion depicting Apollonius of Tyana, further independent evidence of his historical existence.

I think that, as with my refutation of the entheogen theory of religion, some who have come to view this podcast and my thinking as anti-Christian or anti-religion may be surprised by my spirited defense of the historicity of Christ. But anyone who closely follows my work should recognize that my bias, if we can call it a bias, is to lean heavily in favor of critical thought, reliable evidence, and scholarly consensus. I’ve had my pitfalls, made mistakes regarding what sources I rely on, etc., and I try to own up to them, but I always make a strong effort, in what little time I have to research each episode, to present not only the main points of arguments I think are wrong, but also the evidence that refutes them. Even though I am agnostic with atheist sensibilities, I have no qualms about arguing that Jesus Christ existed historically because the evidence supports that conclusion. This does not, however, mean that I believe he did indeed perform all the miracles attributed to him, that he rose from the dead or that he was in any way more than human. That, of course, is another argument altogether, and more a matter of faith than of history or even science. Interestingly, my view of Jesus Christ is essentially the early Christian view of every other god. There is a name for this argument: euhemerism, named after the 4th-century BCE Greek mythographer Euhemerus. Euhemerism is the argument that the gods of mythology were once just normal men and women, and as their stories were told and retold over time, they became exaggerated, made fantastical, until finally they were deified. Ironically, early Christian apologists themselves relied on euhemerism in their efforts to discredit pagan beliefs. Rather than argue that Zeus and Osiris were entirely made up, they simply said that they were more likely to have been normal men, or kings, perhaps, who were later mythologized into something more. All I would suggest, then, is that the same could be said about their man Jesus Christ, who certainly was a living human being, and perhaps the single most influential spiritual teacher in human history, if nothing else.

*

Until next time, ask yourself if, a couple thousand years from now, people might not have a hard time finding concrete evidence that you yourself existed.

 

Further Reading

Crossan, John Dominic. Jesus: A Revolutionary Biography. HarperSanFrancisco, 1994.

Einhorn, Lena. The Jesus Mystery: Astonishing Clues to the True Identities of Jesus and Paul. The Lyons Press, 2007.

Ehrman, Bart D. Did Jesus Exist? The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth. HarperOne, 2012.

Ehrman, Bart D. Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium. Oxford University Press, 1999.

Johnson, Luke Timothy. The Real Jesus: The Misguided Quiest fort he Historical Jesus and the Truth of the Traditional Gospels. HarperSanFrancisco, 1996.

Meier, John P. A Marginal Jew: Rethinking the Historical Jesus. Volume One: The Roots of the Problem and the Person. Doubleday, 1991.

Meier, John P. A Marginal Jew: Rethinking the Historical Jesus. Volume Two: Mentor, Message, and Miracles. Doubleday, 1991.

Sanders, E. P. The Historical Figure of Jesus. Penguin, 1993.

The Mushroom Kingdom: The Entheogen Theory of Religion

Medicine has always had a religious character to it, going far back into the obscuring veils of prehistory. In numerous cultures all over the world, we find medicine men or women, witch doctors, shamans, who are not only folk healers but also spiritual leaders, who are believed to heal through divination and communion with spirits, typically achieved through some sort of trance. The very word medicine, it has been suggested by some, finds cognates in numerous Indo-European languages that indicate its connection to the idea of mediation, of acting as a medium or conduit for divine healing. It is no new idea that such trance states as shamans experience may be accessed through the use of psychoactive substances, or drugs. The word drug, derived from the Dutch drogue, referring to the droge vate, or dry vat of the apothecary, who was known to deal in all kinds of substances, both medicinal and poisonous, has always had a double meaning of a substance used for medication or for intoxication, just as today we may talk about a drug store or a drug dealer. The notion of the religious use of drugs is also certainly nothing new. Many today are aware of the South American shamanic use of ayahuasca, of the Native American use of peyote, or even the Rastafarian use of ganja. However, until the 1960s, it seems many in the Western world were utterly ignorant of this aspect of religious experience. When, through the activities of the CIA in their pursuit of mind control technology, psychoactive substances such as the recently laboratory-synthesized LSD and the psilocybin or “god’s flesh” mushroom first encountered by an American in the 1950s, were brought back to the U.S., a whole new vocabulary had to be developed. The terms “psychotropic” and “psychomimetic” were used, as it was believed these drugs may turn one psychotic, or that they caused a mimicry of psychosis. To the newfound enthusiasts of the trance states these substances induced, they were “psychedelic,” or mind manifesting substances. To others they were “hallucinogens,” or generators of hallucination. But to some of the earlier explorers of these substances, none of these terms seemed appropriate. One man in particular, the man responsible for introducing “magic mushrooms” to the world, would thereafter embark on a hallucinatory odyssey through history, coming to understand the widespread use of psychedelic mushrooms in extremely disparate cultures and time periods, and beginning to suspect their use in Western cultures as well. From the late sixties through the 1980s and today, he would champion a conspiracist view of world history and religions, working together with like minded academics to popularize a new term for such substances, “entheogens,” meaning “revealers of the god within.” By the theory he spearheaded, it was the use of these drugs that inspired all religion. Here we have a compelling alternative theory of religion that has received some significant scholarly support but that also relies on tenuous connections through questionable etymology, and dubious claim of a massive, millennia-long conspiracy of silence.

We cannot explore the entheogen theory of religion without examining the life of one man, Robert Gordon Wasson. Wasson was born before the turn of the 20th century. One thing is clear: Wasson was an intelligent man. He only attended three years of high school before travelling abroad and eventually serving in the American Expeditionary Forces during World War I. On his return, he enrolled in Columbia School of Journalism, and after his graduation, he studied at the London School of Economics for a year before returning to instruct English at Columbia for a year. After that, he began writing for a few newspapers, eventually serving as the financial reporter of the New York Herald-Tribune, a role that he would parlay into a Wall Street career. He went to work for J.P. Morgan and Company, where he would work for almost thirty years, earning a vice-president position after around a decade. During this time, he married the love of his life, a Russian pediatrician named Valentina Pavlovna Guercken, and it was on his honeymoon with her in the Catskills that his interest in mushrooms began. His wife recognized some mushrooms that she knew from her youth in Russia, and this sparked a conversation about differing cultural attitudes toward the “toadstools” that Wasson had always been taught to avoid. From then onward, in their spare time and on the vacations that his lucrative Wall Street career afforded them, they researched fungi together, publishing a book in 1957 called Mushrooms, Russia, and History, and in the process essentially founding the academic field that has come to be known today as ethnomycology. During their research on the importance of mushrooms in Russian culture, Wasson became familiar with the ritualistic use of the psychoactive fly agaric mushroom, Amanita Muscaria, among Siberian shamans. This first suggestion of the importance of psychedelic mushrooms in religious experience was certainly a memorable one, as it involved urine-drinking. In Eastern Siberia, shamans would eat this mushroom, experiencing the full and dangerous effects of the fungus and acting as a kind of filter of its toxins, a true mediator of the experience, as others would then drink the shaman’s urine in order to experience more safely the effects of the mushroom. Reindeer were even known to follow around those who were intoxicated by the mushroom, waiting for them to urinate in the snow so they could eat the snow and become intoxicated themselves, which typically made reindeer easier to capture, and even the meat of a reindeer that had been intoxicated by fly agaric was known to confer some residual intoxication on those who consumed it. This psychedelic mushroom pervaded Siberian cultures. Among the Koryak people it was a delineator of class, as the rich would consume the mushroom, and the poor would wait outside their huts hoping to drink their psychedelic urine. So fascinated were Wasson and his wife with this mushroom that they gradually became more and more interested in psychedelic mushrooms specifically, travelling to Mexico and taking part in shamanic rituals with another kind of mushroom, the “god’s flesh” mushroom, about which Wasson wrote in a very influential LIFE magazine article called “Seeking the Magic Mushroom.” If the name sounds familiar to you, it’s because I mentioned Wasson in my episode on MK Ultra. Unknown to him, his efforts to acquire specimens of these mushrooms, classified today as psilocybin after the psychoactive compounds within them, were actually funded by the CIA as part of their search for a substance useful in mind control. Because of this, Wasson is mostly known as the man who popularized psilocybin mushrooms, and in Western culture, when we think about psychedelic mushrooms, we typically think of this mushroom. But during the course of his lifelong investigations into the topic, Wasson believed he discovered a much greater and seemingly hidden history to the Siberian mushroom, classified Amanita muscaria, whose name relates to flies, as does its more common European name, fly agaric, because to most of the world outside of Siberian shamanic cultures, this admittedly beautiful fungus, with its bright red cap and white spots, was just a poison toadstool known only for its use as a fly trap, as it would attract flies when sprinkled with milk. But Wasson slowly came to believe that fly agaric was more widely and secretly used to induce religious visions and trances than anyone suspected.

The Amanita muscaria, or fly agaric mushroom.

Wasson’s entheogenic theory of religion did not really start to take shape until he began researching a book on the Indo-Iranian use of the mystery drug called soma in the Rigveda. This was a longstanding historical mystery. The Indo-Iranian peoples that migrated to the Indus Valley in the second millennium BCE brought with them a unique pantheon of deities: Indra, another Sky Father and wielder of lightning, and Agni, the god of fire. Some of these Hindu deities, or Devas, are better known today in the West than others: Ganesha, Vishnu, Shiva. But in the ancient Vedic literature from which these legends evolved, one was different: Soma, god of the Moon and of night, and of plants and vegetation. What set this god apart from the others was that it was believed one could become this god by ingesting a particular sacramental offering, some sort of food or drink that when taken conferred a religious ecstasy and, it was believed, immortality. In the most ancient of Hindu scriptures, the Vedas, and especially the Rigveda, which was orally transmitted over millennia before finally written down in the Common Era, many hymns refer to this substance, soma, which appears to have been literally deified. More than a hundred hymns in the Rigveda are dedicated to this god-food. More than forty potential candidates for what this substance might have been were suggested by scholars in the 19th century, and by the 20th, dozens more were proposed, until more than a hundred contenders existed. Was it honey? Was it alcohol? Could it have been cannabis? Might it have been the plant ephedra, used today in such drugs as nasal decongestants? Perhaps it was a certain vine used for religious purposes elsewhere in India today? When R. Gordon Wasson looked into it, unsurprisingly, he came to believe it was a mushroom, and specifically the fly agaric, Amanita muscaria. He and his fellow researcher, an Indologist named Wendy O’Flaherty insist that he did not begin his research with any such presumption, claiming he only began to suspect the mushroom when he learned that one particular line in the Rigveda mentions the urination of soma, which to him recalled the Siberian shamans urinating after ingesting fly agaric, and the subsequent drinking of their urine by others. I personally find it highly suspect that Wasson, who was an amateur mycologist and arguably the world’s first ethnomycologist, had started looking into soma without any presumption that it might have been a mushroom. I think it is pretty safe to bet that he hoped to make a case that it was a mushroom and was looking for evidence that it was some fungoid substance. However, the case he puts forth, and which others have since developed further, remains pretty convincing.

Wasson argued that soma could not have been alcohol, for the Brahmans, the Hindu priesthood caste, had alcohol in the form of beer, and this drink was generally disapproved of because of its fermentation process. He suggests that, judging by the geography of the Indus Valley, adjacent to mountains that may have been temperate enough to foster a birch forest, such as the ones in which the fly agaric typically grew, it was possible the mushroom was present there. More than that, in all the hymns, there is no mention of roots or leaves or seeds or flowers in relation to soma, but there are, according to his partner’s translation, lines that refer to stems and caps, and all descriptions of the color of soma match with the red and white color of the Amanita muscaria. Even some lines about a “single eye,” Wasson claims, refer directly to the sight of a mushroom cap sprouting out of the ground. But his clincher was the single line about the urination of soma. Converts of the Wasson view of soma have sought further confirmation in nearby and related cultures, such as in Tibetan Buddhist rituals that involve the ritual drinking of colored water that may be meant to represent urine-drinking in antiquity, but the key word here is “may.” As the critics of Wasson would point out, his theory of soma is as much speculation as any other. The line about the urination of soma, for example, makes no mention of urine-drinking, suggesting he may be misconstruing its meaning. The translations he relied on can be challenged in numerous regards. His argument that nearby mountains might have had birch forests is unconvincing without evidence that birch or any similar woods that act as host to these mushrooms ever grew there. And the fact that there is no mention of leaves or seeds does not mean with any certainty that it must have been a fungus. Perhaps they simply did not mention those particular aspects of it because they ate it as a paste or drank it in a tea. And though the effects described in the hymns do not sound like an alcohol, they also don’t sound like a psychedelic, as a sensation of greater alertness and clarity is mentioned, making it sound rather more like the stimulant ephedra. Perhaps the strongest candidate remains the Cynanchum acidum, or “creeping soma,” a vine and thus leafless and seedless, which remains in use in religious ritual in South India and is widely regarded by Indians as the soma of the Rigveda.

The ritual drinking of Soma, as referenced in the Vedas.

Despite some academic resistance, though, Robert Gordon Wasson moved merrily along, insisting he had proven beyond doubt the identity of the Vedic soma, and intent on further proving the widespread use of hallucinogens among those not only in the East but also in the West, setting his focus next on the Eleusinian Mystery. In ancient Greece, the agrarian mystery cult of Demeter and Persephone, which it is believed had derived their rituals from the more ancient practices of the Mycenaean civilization, held initiation ceremonies every year in the sanctuary at Eleusis. These ceremonies, which were kept secretive and considered profane if performed outside the sanctuary, involved in a variety of dramatic reenactments of myths, the displaying of certain sacred objects, and commentaries on all of them, including warnings that if one were to divulge the mysteries, the penalty was death. It sounds very much like Masonic ritual in that way, and also like Mormon temple rituals, which were cribbed from Masonry. The Eleusinian Mystery was supposed to climax in a grand vision of the afterlife. This, of course, is what led Wasson to suspect the involvement of psychedelics, or entheogens, and he recruited classics scholar Carl Ruck to help him investigate. At some point in the Mystery ceremony, a potion or philtre was consumed by the participants, called a kykeon, so Wasson and Ruck homed in on that element of the ceremony as the ingestion of a psychoactive substance. Unfortunately for Wasson’s mushroom theory, the kykeon’s ingredients were recorded: water, barley, and mint or pennyroyal. But not all hope was lost for their theory, as they brought on a third collaborator, Dr. Albert Hoffman, the discoverer of LSD, who told them just what they wanted to hear, that a certain fungal parasite, Claviceps paspali, commonly known as ergot fungus, tended to grow on barley and other grains, and alkaloids present in it, long term exposure to which can cause convulsions and gangrenous symptoms called St. Anthony’s Fire, also caused hallucinations. It was in fact ergot from which Hoffman had synthesized lysergic acid.

So it seemed Wasson had found his entheogen theory for the Eleusinian Mystery, which he and Ruck argued was strengthened by the fact that Socrates’ protégé Alcibiades, a known libertine, was once convicted in absentia of having participated in the Mystery rite in a private residence rather than in the sanctuary, giving the impression that the use of this psychedelic was spreading outside the cult of Demeter and Persephone into illicit recreational use. While Wasson might have been disappointed that it wasn’t fly agaric, he seems to have taken comfort in the fact that ergot fungus also, sometimes, developed little tiny caps like miniscule mushrooms. And not to let his beloved mushrooms languish too much, he and Ruck still suggested that, while the potion used in the central, so-called “Greater Mystery” initiation ceremony was infused with ergot, in the preliminary “Lesser Mystery” ceremony, a wild mushroom might have been ingested. Again, as with soma, their theory is by no means proven, but some evidence supporting it did recently turn up outside of Greece.  In northeastern Spain, in what was once a colony of Greater Greece, Mas Castellar de Pontós, a sanctuary built for Greeks unable to sail across the Mediterranean to participate in the Demeter and Persephone Mystery rites at Eleusis, was excavated in the 1990s by an archaeologist, and in one miniature chalice there, not unlike the cups in which the kykeon was served, the chemical signature of ergot alkaloids was detected. Of course, it was also detected in teeth among remains discovered at the site, indicating that ergotism may have been rampant in the region and offering the further possibility that there are other reasons the alkaloids may have been present, but it is at least some archaeological support for the theory, something that Wasson’s soma theory has always lacked. And ergot, it turns out, would take the entheogenic theory of religion a lot further than Wasson’s toadstools.

The Return of Persephone, by Frederic Leighton, a depiction of the myth that formed the basis of the Eleusinian mystery cult.

Already in the late 1980s, before Wasson’s death, he was extending his entheogen theory to encompass all forms of religion, seeing in every culture and every age the presence of his beloved mushrooms or some similar psychoactive agent. While the academic partner he had inspired, Carl Ruck, focused still on ancient Greece, arguing that hints in Greek theatrical writing and philosophy further suggested that the mysterious wine of Dionysus was an entheogen and the mythical Hyperborean fruits from Appollo’s garden were none other than the Siberian fly agaric mushroom, Wasson turned his dilated pupils to another region on the Mediterranean and began to suggest the influence of his mushrooms in ancient Hebrew religion, thus ushering in Judaism and by extension Christianity into the entheogenic fold. He suggested that the biblical story of Adam and Eve eating of the fruits of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil was yet another reference to eating the fly agaric, which grew only at the foot of a certain type of tree in certain climates. The fruits eaten by Adam and Eve made them in some way like God, just as the soma Wasson claimed to be the same mushroom allowed its consumers to partake of the divine. He further suggested that any culture that deified or considered sacred a tree, any Tree of Life myth the world over, must also have been a reference to trees at whose foot grew the sacred mushroom. After Wasson’s passing, there was a long lull in publications on the topic, but eventually Carl Ruck and others, like Daniel Merkur and Brian Muraresku, took up where Wasson left off. Merkur argued in his book The Mystery of Manna that manna, the miraculous bread that God provided the Israelites to sustain them in the wilderness, which according to his interpretation of scriptures was also associated with visions of God, was actually bread with ergot fungus. There are, unsurprisingly, problems with this interpretation as well. Even if we were to accept his explanation that the notion of manna having fallen from heaven was pure myth, which I would certainly be disposed to accept, he suggests that this ergot-tainted bread was purposely given to the Israelites by Moses because the prophet had promised them a vision. This would suggest that Moses just had a huge quantity of this tainted bread on hand and knew it would give them visions. If we were to accept this, then we must also ask why there is no mention of ergot poisoning occurring among the Israelites who ate this tainted bread daily. Merkur goes on to connect manna with showbread, a sacramental bread placed in the Temple of Jerusalem, within the presence of the Ark of the Covenant. He argues that this ergot-tainted bread was taken as a prophetic initiation, inducing visions, and that if any died of ergotism because of taking it, they were considered to have been smitten by God himself, a further explanation for the deaths said to have been caused by the Ark. This is certainly a creative explanation, though it does not seem to accord with the biblical accounts of people who died instantaneously simply from touching the Ark, or the many people said to have been killed simply from looking at it the wrong way. And though it is tempting to suggest the plague of tumors visited upon the Philistines when they stole the Ark was really ergotism, which causes extreme skin conditions, the fact is that the small amount of showbread kept not in the Ark but near it at any given time would not have been enough to affect entire populations of people even if it were what Merkur suggests it was and had been stolen along with the Ark.

Merkur and Ruck and most recently Brian Muraresku have extended the ergot sacrament hypothesis further in the last 20 years or so, arguing what is essentially a psychedelic version of the pagan continuity concept, the idea that pagan traditions did not cease to exist but were rather adopted and changed to suit the needs of early Christians—a concept that is all but proven in many regards, as I have demonstrated time and again, particularly in my holiday special episodes. Their argument is essentially that the psychedelic ritual experience of the Eleusis Mystery was embraced by early Christians in the form of the Eucharist, the ceremony commemorating the Last Supper, in which bread and wine were ritually consumed. As with other examples used in the entheogen theory of religion, the Christian sacrament was said to be the consumption of Christ’s flesh and blood, the ingestion of God himself, which confers some aspect of godliness upon the participants. This can be compared to the Mexican ingestion of “god’s flesh” mushrooms, the Hindu ritual of eating the deified soma, and the notion that when Adam and Eve ate of the Tree’s fruit they became like God. Therefore, whether the bread of the Eucharist were originally an ergot-tainted bread, or whether the wine drunk were some psychedelic brew hearkening back to the powerful wines of Dionysus, they argued that the Eucharist ceremony was, in its earliest and most true character, a hallucinogenic experience. One specific piece of supposed evidence Ruck relied on was the 16th century Isenheim Alterpiece, a German painting of the crucified Christ that depicts his skin as pitted with lesions or sores, which Ruck suggested lends credence to the notion that Christ suffered from ergotism. As usual, though, this logic just doesn’t hold up. First of all, we know why Christ was depicted this way on the alterpiece. It was painted for a monastery that specialized in caring for plague victims and those suffering from ergotism, so the idea was clearly to draw a connection between Christ’s suffering and the suffering of the ill at the monastery. But even if we reject this explanation, the idea that the painting revealed a secret about Christ’s ritual use of ergot would require us to believe that this was a known fact even in the 16th century, that it had been kept as a secret for more than a thousand years, only occasionally hinted at in iconography. As we will see, this is the central problem with the entheogen theory of the origins of religion, that it depends on a massive conspiracy theory.

The Gathering of the Manna by James Tissot

Many other claims about entheogens influencing the foundation of both Judaism and Christianity have been put forth. It has been suggested that, since the acacia tree contains DMT, another entheogen that has been called the God or Spirit Molecule, perhaps Moses inhaled it during the episode of the burning bush. And since cannabis grew commonly in the Middle East, perhaps it was the original incense burned at altars, a theory that appears to be supported by recent archaeological discoveries at shrines in Israel, where traces of cannabis were found. This leads to the further notion that cannabis may long have been infused in the anointing oil so commonly described as being applied in biblical times. The anointing oil used by Moses in Exodus is described as being composed of cinnamon, myrrh, and something called “kaneh-bosm,” which it was understandably thought might be cannabis, though others argue that it was actually calamus, or sweet flag. In the early 2000s, Ruck promoted the research of Chris Bennett and Neil McQueen, pointing to the discovery of traces of cannabis in vessels from Judaea and Egypt as further evidence that holy anointing oil was infused with cannabis, leading to the further suggestion that when Christ anointed the sick and healed them or anointed the possessed to cast out their demons, he was actually applying a cannabis salve, the effects of which are known to ease pain and calm seizures, which might of course have been mistaken for demonic possession. Then there was the further and far more extreme argument of John Allegro that early Christians were really a mushroom cult, and that there really was no Jesus at all, that he was just a personification of their sacred mushroom, the Amanita muscaria, an untenable claim that likewise partook of the vast conspiracy theory on which much of these wider claims about the origin of religion rely. I’ll talk in greater detail about Allegro’s claims in this year’s Xmas special, but we can see this tendency just in the theories of Robert Gordon Wasson, the Mushroom King, who more than any others who might have been inspired by his thinking tried to connect all religions to some ancient precursor religion based on ritual psychedelic use.

By Wasson’s reckoning, wherever coniferous trees grew, the fly agaric might grow, and the prehistoric cult of the mushroom may have begun in Siberia, spread to Europe, the Middle East, and even the Far East from this mysterious northern Mushroom Kingdom then called Hyperborea by some. Likewise, this mushroom cult must have been carried over the land bridge into the Americas, thus explaining its persistence among indigenous cultures. And throughout the millennia it evolved, through syncretism entering into new religions and developing new mythological trappings. As evidence, he strings together numerous disparate images, suggesting that the Indo-Iranian people’s reference to the “single eye” must surely have referred to his beloved mushroom, and therefore all other references to beings with only a single eye, like the cyclops, must also have been coded references to psychedelic mushrooms. Likewise, he draws a tenuous connection between any possible mythological creature that has only a single leg or foot as necessarily being a cryptic reference to the mushroom that grows on a single stalk: the “single-foot” soma, the Greek Monocoli or “One-leg” people, the Steganopodes or “Cover-foot” monsters of medieval legend, the “one-sided man” of Siberian Chukchi lore also known as the “halfling” (a connection to Tolkien that I didn’t expect to find), and the hurakan or “one-leg” mentioned in the Mayan Popol Vuh. He even goes so far as to suggest that Satan might represent the red fly agaric mushroom because the devil is commonly depicted as having a club-foot, and thus has only one good foot, though how this identification of the mushroom with evil would work with an overall theory that the mushroom was sacred in Western religions is not entirely clear. When issues like this come up in Wasson’s writing, he merely suggests that the sacred mushroom has been suppressed by what he calls “mycophobes,” or mushroom haters. He blames mycophobes for the negative reputation mushrooms have developed, for insulting nicknames like “toadstool,” and for the disappearance of their use in modern Western religions. Whenever the point is made that mushrooms and other psychedelics are not in use in the very same religious rituals today, he rationalized that in all but a few of the cultures that supposedly used to consider the ingestion of entheogens sacred, their ritual use was put to an end and they were replaced with other substances. As to why this would happen, it must have been the mycophobes who wanted rid of their hated mushrooms, or perhaps it was because of a shortage—though this last notion really doesn’t make sense when it comes to ergot fungus, which might grow on bread anywhere. And the central role of these entheogens in so many religions was kept secret, only referred to in ambiguous language, because, Wasson argued, talking about the most holy mysteries of religious rituals was a taboo. But let’s consider this a moment. The idea that a taboo prevented the open revelation of the nature of so many different religious rituals, even after those rituals had changed and no longer used their former hallucinogenic sacraments, is a bit hard to believe. If the practice was stamped out as a kind of reform, it would have been written about in polemics and preached against. And if it had been suppressed, when had it been suppressed? If clues were present even in medieval and Renaissance art, then it was either still active relatively recently, or at least known about. So in the end, the entheogenic theory of the origin of religion is essentially a claim of massive cover-up, perhaps the most massive conspiracy theory ever dreamed up, as it must involve almost every culture and people from every era of human history. Such a conspiracy claim simply cannot be credited.

A depiction of the first ritual taking of the Eucharistic elements.

I am not sure how many people of faith listen, how many religious listeners I may still have. While I recognize that several of my episodes in the past may have driven such listeners away, I nevertheless like to think that some remain, listeners whose faith is not shaken by my skeptical polemics. Perhaps some of you who find that your faith does not rely on a literal interpretation of the Bible or who can comfortably reconcile your beliefs with science find that you can enjoy my podcast for what it is: one man’s rational seeking after the truth. For those of you who have faith and still listen, this one’s for you. Although the entheogen theory of religion seems like it might be the kind of view of religion that I would support, as it’s a great topic for atheists and agnostics who may want to make religions look foolish or hypocritical, on further researching the topic, I simply found the scholarship questionable or even downright sloppy, and the overall premise fundamentally flawed. And considering the source, Robert Gordon Wasson, it appears unreliable from the start. He was a tool of the CIA and MK Ultra, but we maybe won’t hold that against him. What’s more relevant is that Wasson was an amateur, a hobbyist. He may have invented the field of ethnomycology, but he didn’t study botany or cultural anthropology. He was a Wall Street guy who got turned on by psychedelics. It’s true, he studied journalism, but he spent far more time with JP Morgan, and it should be noted that he got the job at JP Morgan because he had written an article in 1937 that attempted to exonerate JP Morgan of certain war-profiteering accusations. After the firm hired him, he became a vice president, but it’s not often mentioned he was Vice President, specifically, of Public Relations. His job was rhetoric, spinning the facts to make his preferred view convincing, and that is what he did in his spare time too, arguing that psychedelics had fostered all religion. And certainly he was not neutral in his research, as he sometimes liked to claim. In his dismissal of mycophobes, he identified himself as a mycophile. In his discussion of mushrooms as the forbidden fruit, he portrayed himself and his wife, with whom he began his study of mushrooms, as a kind of Adam and Eve who had tasted of the Tree of Knowledge. In short, he was quite a character, but not very credible. As for those who came after him, Carl Ruck, who certainly was an expert classicist, was again no authority in the more relevant fields of history, religion, ethnology, mycology, chemistry, etc., and certainly was working out of his field of expertise when he began writing about Christian sacraments and Renaissance art. Daniel Merkur is a clinical psychoanalyst, and thus also appears to be a researcher into these religious topics in an amateur capacity. The most recent proponent of the theory, Brian Muraresku, whose book, The Immortality Key, resurrected the claims of Carl Ruck, is a lawyer, but at least his undergraduate degree appears to have been in the Classics, with a linguistic focus on Latin, Greek, and Sanskrit. However, one need only look at who he has associated himself with to begin to question his reliability. History falsifier Graham Hancock wrote the foreword to his book, which should be a massive red flag, and he tends to promote the book on the podcasts of those who amplify misinformation and toxic ideology, like Lex Fridman, Jordan Peterson, and Joe Rogan. Overall, while the corpus of writings developing the entheogenic theory of religion do make convincing individual arguments, such as that the Vedic soma and the kykeon of the Eleusinian Mystery were likely some sort of psychoactive substance or narcotic, the grand unifying theory of religion it puts forth has never convinced the scholarly community and cannot be credited as anything other than a conspiracy claim. And I hope that this conclusion will demonstrate to religious listeners that in this podcast, in my own evaluation of claims about religion, I can be open-minded and am willing to defend religions and religious beliefs at least against attacks that lack merit.

Further Reading

Merkur, Daniel. The Mystery of Manna: The Psychedelic Sacrament of the Bible. Park Street Press, 2000.

Muraresku, Brian C. The Immortality Key: The Secret History of the Religion with No Name. St. Martin's Griffin, 2023.

Ruck, Carl. “Was there a whiff of cannabis about Jesus?” The Times, 12 Jan. 2003. https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/was-there-a-whiff-of-cannabis-about-jesus-b3ncmnl0b8w

Wasson, R. Gordon. Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality. Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, Inc., 1968. Internet Archive, https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.449342/mode/2up.

Wasson, R. Gordon, Carl A.P. Ruck, and Albert Hofmann. The Road to Eleusis : Unveiling the Secret of the Mysteries. Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, Inc., 1978. Internet Archive, https://archive.org/details/roadtoeleusisunv0000wass/mode/2up.

Wasson, R. Gordon, et al. Persephone’s Quest: Entheogens and the Origins of Religion. Yale University Press, 1986. Internet Archive, https://archive.org/details/PersephonesQuest/mode/2up.

 

Technological Angels: The Religious Dimension of UFO Belief

In considering the cover-up claims made by UFO whistleblowers and conspiracy speculators for the last seventy years or so, one central question is why. Why would the US government or other governments feel compelled to keep such a momentous historic milestone from humanity? Dark sider UFOlogists spin their fiction about a Faustian bargain with malevolent EBEs, selling out citizens in exchange for advanced technology, but of the more down-to-earth conspiracists—and conspiracy claims are so varied that there actually are more pragmatic and realistic conspiracist beliefs—they rely on the old saw that the government wants to avoid a general panic like that seen during the Orson Welles War of the Worlds broadcast. In fact, as I discussed in a bonus episode back in 2021 called Extra! Extra! Extra-Terrestrial Hoaxes!, there is convincing evidence that the widespread panic caused by the Welles broadcast was overblown by newspapers in a media hoax to make radio look bad, creating a scandal where one did not really exist. In reality, for a long time, we have seen people’s reactions to the possibility of disclosure, as those in the UFO community call the long-awaited revelation of extra-terrestrial visitation. When Bob Lazar’s false claims went viral, people didn’t riot in the streets, but many descended on the town of Rachel, Nevada, near Area 51, hoping to glimpse a saucer. And when Bob went viral again on Rogan, millions did not riot, but rather expressed a similar interest to “see them aliens,” Thousands traveled to Nevada again, and in the end, they just used it as an opportunity to plan a music festival, which was to be called Alienstock. In 2017, when the Pentagon’s UAP program was exposed in the New York Times, and in 2021, when the Department of Defense released and acknowledged already leaked and viral videos of UAP and when the Office of the Director of National Intelligence released its first annual report on the topic, and now in 2023, when David Grusch went before congress to allege a secret UAP crash retrieval and reverse engineering program, on none of those occasions was there panic among the general populace. And this was not because most were skeptical and disbelieved it. Rather, these events were typically met with ironic detachment and indifference. On social media, many posts were made saying “So aliens are real. I still gotta pay my rent.” This summer, during the UFO whistleblower hearings, NBC News remarked on this, with the headline, “Are aliens real? People online don't seem to care either way. The congressional hearing on UFOs was met with a collective shrug by many Twitter and TikTok users.” And the Washington Post likewise reported, “Congress asks: Are aliens real? Many Americans respond: Meh.” So if it’s no longer a panic or riots the supposed government cover-up fears, what else? Some have suggested that the faith of the religious is being sheltered, fearing that the discovery of other sentient species in the universe would challenge ideas about mankind’s unique role as the Creation of God. Such a revelation would be akin to the Copernican revolution, when the world’s religions were forced to reckon with the fact that the Earth was not the center of the universe but rather, as Carl Sagan put it, “an insignificant planet of a humdrum star lost in a galaxy tucked away in some forgotten corner of a universe in which there are far more galaxies than people.” But ever since the discovery in 1996 of what was at first believed to be fossilized bacteria in a Martian meteorite, a claim that has since been refuted but still served as a milestone in the field of astrobiology, theologians and believers everywhere have already come to terms with the notion of life elsewhere. Western religion and Christianity, which especially relies on the notion of an incarnation of God being sacrificed to redeem mankind, has proven very adaptable to the notion, considering that God may have likewise redeemed numerous other creations through similar incarnations. In 2016, the Center for Theological Inquiry at Princeton invited two dozen theologians to consider the question, and some of these religious scholars predicted that the discovery of alien life would actually strengthen religious traditions rather than weaken or undermine them, as many would turn to their faith for some sense of how to process and contextualize their new place in the universe. And certainly we can already see this sort of reaction among those in government privy to classified UAP information. As I mentioned in part two of my UFO Whistleblowers series, it appears some in the intelligence community have decided that the unidentified aerial phenomena they hear about must be celestial beings, whether demons or angels. And this view has spread among legislators who are learning more about these UAP programs, like Republican representative Eric Burlison of Missouri, who was quoted as saying “In my opinion I think it’s either angels or manmade.” Then there is the notably unbalanced Qanon-supporting representative of Georgia, Marjorie Taylor Greene, who recently said of UAP, “I’m a Christian and I believe the Bible…. And I think we have to question if it’s more of the spiritual realm. Angels, or fallen angels.” This religious dimension of UFO belief is actually nothing new, though, and looking closely at the intersection of UFO mythology and religious thought and the similarities between belief in religion and belief in alien visitation can help us come to a clearer understanding of the psychological and spiritual drives of such beliefs. Taking a skeptical view of both alien visitation and religion leads me to believe the similarities between these two faiths, one ancient and the other more modern, actually serves to discredit both.

At the beginning of my massive documentary-style series on UFO whistleblowers, I mentioned that early in the podcast, I made an episode on UAP of which I’m not especially proud. At the time, in 2018, I didn’t really know what the podcast was. I knew I wanted to do some critical thinking and dig into some esoteric topics, but I had more of a focus on historical mysteries, and I was cross promoting with some paranormal podcasters that were in the same pod collective as I was back then. In the episode, I relied on the illustrated survey Wonders in the Sky: Unexplained Aerial Objects from Antiquity to Modern Times, by Jacques Vallée. At the time, I considered Vallée to be the most academic and reliable of UFO researchers, so I was happy to find this work compiling seeming UFO sightings throughout history by what I then considered to be a credible author. And I still consider Vallée as far more credible than others in his field. For example, he thoroughly debunked the Philadelphia Experiment hoax, and I relied on his work there in my episode on the topic. And although I didn’t mention it in my recent episode on Bill Cooper, Vallée also rather famously interviewed and discredited that conspiracy kingpin. But my opinion of Vallée and the work Wonders in the Sky has since changed. Based on the work of Jason Colavito, I have come to recognize that Vallée and his so-called “Invisible College,” a group of educated scientists who took an interest in UFOs and the paranormal, including J. Allen Hynek of Project Blue Book and physicist Hal Puthoff, who listeners may remember for his research into psychic phenomena and remote viewing, were driven by their obsession with the occult and supernatural and have been instrumental, again and again, in getting the U.S. government interested in funding studies of absolutely bonkers claims, like those at Skinwalker Ranch, where a government research project spent taxpayer money searching for shapeshifting dogmen and space poltergeists. The story of Skinwalker may need to be told elsewhere, but suffice it to say here that Vallée and Puthoff, like the infamous George Knapp, was also on eccentric billionaire Robert Bigelow’s payroll to promote the UFO and paranormal claims of his think tank, the National Institute for Discovery Science. Colavito has also gone point by point through the “prodigies” listed in Vallée’s Wonders in the Sky, demonstrating how he took nearly all of them out of context, relied on poor translations, and presented fake quotes as genuine.  And more recently, researcher Douglas Dean Johnson has made a convincing case that Jacques Vallée is guilty of cherry-picking and omitting inconvenient evidence in order to present stories in such a way that they favor his views. All of this further makes me cringe in embarrassment at that early episode of the podcast, and it may be that I produce a more definitive episode about Vallée and his Invisible College in the future, especially if I can score an interview with Colavito, whom I’d love to have on the podcast. For the sake of this topic, though, I wanted to highlight that much of what Vallée took out of context in his book Wonders in the Sky, the accounts of “prodigies,” or luminous visions in the sky, actually seem to have been references to natural meteorological phenomena, sun dog optical illusions or references to the disk of the sun or the disk of the stars, old astronomical and astrological terms. These prodigies, although explainable with historical context and our modern understanding of the world and our perception of it, were often at the time taken to be some kind of omen or divine sign. What Vallée did was project modern notions of UFOs backward onto these historical accounts of religious visions. That is, by definition, presentism, a kind of cultural bias in historical analysis. Perhaps Vallée can be forgiven this, since he is no historian, but we should instead look at things the other way round. Rather than suggesting that the similarity of UFO beliefs today to ancient religious beliefs and visions somehow proves those ancient beliefs valid and shows that it was UFOs all along, perhaps we should instead consider that belief in extra-terrestrial visitation today is just another example of humanity’s tendency to seek meaning in the skies, and that this should not be considered any more valid than those superstitions in antiquity.

Worship of Aten, the solar disk, a sun worship religion dubiously presented as a flying saucer religion by some.

Certainly in Western religion, the emphasis has been placed on the sky or the heavens as the abode of deities and divine beings, and thus has been designated the focus of believers’ faith. The Hebrew word for heaven, shamayim, is traced back to an Akkadian word for “sky” and another word for “waters,” thus meaning “Sky waters” or “lofty waters.” This derives from an ancient conception of the earth as a flat disk, supported by pillars, and the sky above as a dome, or firmament, that was blue only because of the cosmic ocean of waters beyond. This weird cosmogony was the original flat-earther notion; God had raised this solid dome and supported it on the pillars of the Earth in order to separate the waters below from the waters above, making a pocket of habitable space for mankind. In the dome were installed windows to let in precipitation, and on the underside, God demonstrated His artistry with the lights of the heavens, which served as a kind of bulletin board, as in them could be divined prophetic signs and wonders. Certainly the heavens were the abode of the divine, where angels and God were known to dwell, and whenever these celestial beings came to mankind, or whenever a person went to them, it was referred to as a descent to Earth and an ascent up to heaven. The traditions of Christianity continued this focus on the skies, with Christ locating his “Father who art in Heaven,” with the conception of the Holy Spirit descending from “on high,” and his disciples’ reports that he himself ascended to heaven after his resurrection. Likewise Islam continued this theme with Muhammad’s heavenly ascension, journeying into the skies to observe the stars and speak with angels and the dead. Nor was Western religion unique in this regard. Certainly some pagan and Eastern traditions focused more on our natural surroundings and invested them with the qualities of the divine, but many others venerated sky gods, like Ahura Mazda of Zoroastrianism, Zeus of ancient Greece, Jupiter of Rome, and the Sumerian Anu. The list goes on and on, among ancient Egyptians, the Incans, the Mayans, the Aztecs, the Hindu, and the endless names of Chinese Sky Emperors. From sun worship to wind gods enthroned on clouds, the concept is so widespread across so many disparate faiths and cultures, appearing in so many pantheons, that comparative mythology offers a name for it: the sky father. While proponents of ancient aliens like Erich von Däniken take this as evidence of alien contact in apparently every ancient culture in antiquity, an inversion of their reasoning seems far more logical: this universal tendency to seek supernatural meaning in the skies has in more recent years, with the influence of science and the Enlightenment, evolved to encourage new beliefs about the inhabitants of the heavens that are nevertheless equally religious in nature.

The idea that modern folklore about UFOs and aliens can be likened to religious mythology was not lost on early thinkers on the topic either. French psychologist and UFO researcher Aimé Michel noted the similarity of ideas about aliens to ideas in Greek antiquity about daemons, some of which, so-called eudaemons, were benevolent and others evil, a belief that was later Christianized in notions of angels and demons, the latter even using the same Greek word. And theologian Ted Peters, in the seventies, wrote in “UFOs: The Religious Dimension” that belief in UFOs was nothing more than “scientized religion,” in that believers “do want a celestial savior, but that savior will not be mysterious; instead, he will be fully comprehendible and scientifically explainable according to the laws of nature.” One of the first thinkers to recognize this tendency to place UFOs in the same role as angels and demons or gods and to suggest it was not only an explanation for widespread belief in alien visitation but also an explanation for UFO sightings themselves was Carl Gustav Jung, the Swiss founder of analytical psychology. In his book Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Sky, he asserts that it is hard to consider them “objects” at all, “because they behave not like bodies but like weightless thoughts.” Jung surmised that it was no coincidence that our preoccupation with flying saucers and alien contact began during the Cold War, when the looming threat of nuclear war had already invested the skies with the specter of death from above. In contrast to this existential threat, however, UFOs and the ETs that many began to believe piloted them, came to be viewed in the 1950s and beyond as not only technologically advanced but also morally superior beings come to save us from ourselves. This view of aliens in flying saucers as our saviors caused Jung to suspect that UFOs or our ideas about them were simply conforming to the established archetypes of religion. For those unfamiliar with the term, the quintessential Jungian view of psychology was that human beings inherit universal patterns of thought into which we organize our perceptions, and religion specifically can be understood as conforming to these patterns or archetypes. By Jung’s reckoning, in a world of science and technology, humanity was beginning to replace outmoded notions of sky gods with what he called “technological angels.” To Jung, identifying saucer sightings as a kind of religious experience meant that, while in some cases sights of actual things in the sky might be misconstrued according to this quasi-religious interpretation, in other cases perhaps nothing real was seen at all, or rather, the things “seen” were only figments of ecstatic imaginations. Objects actually caught by radar may likewise, he reasoned, be mundane phenomena invested with the religious mystique of the UFO. But Jung actually took his evaluation of flying saucers as a psychological phenomenon beyond the domain of the mind, thinking that perhaps the imaginations of those who believed they saw saucers were actually creating some physical manifestation of their beliefs, which in turn could be seen by others and observed with radar. “[T]he  projection-creating fantasy,” he wrote, “soars beyond the realm of earthly organizations and powers into the heavens, into interstellar space, where the rulers of human fate, the gods, once had their abode in the planets.” Of course, he would not be the first to entertain this parapsychological notion of a thought-form or tulpa, the notion that human belief could make the unreal real. While this is quite a stretch, scientifically speaking, there was further, more concrete reason for Jung’s identification of UFO belief with religion. Not long after the advent of saucer mania came the rise of UFO contactees in the 1950s, and the formation of outright UFO cults, all of which had their roots in alternative religions.

The 1958 cover of Jung’s exploration of UFOs as psychological phenomena.

The tendency to make UFOs and aliens into sacred figures like deities has been remarked on by modern academics, like religion scholar and historian Catherine Wessinger, who observed that “increasingly in new religions, extraterrestrials and space aliens are the superhuman agents that act in the roles previously filled by God, gods, angels, and devils.” These new religions, or as they’re more commonly labeled, cults, actually began to appear long before the rise of flying saucer mania. In 1758, a Swedish philosopher named Emanuel Swedenborg published a pseudoscientific work whose ponderous title is typically translated as Worlds in Space, but in its entirety is Concerning the Earths in Our Solar System, Which Are Called Planets; and Concerning the Earths in the Starry Heaven; and Concerning Their Inhabitants, and Likewise Concerning the Spirits and Angels There from What Has Been Seen and Heard. Swedenborg was formerly a scientist, writing exclusively on chemistry and mineralogy, who had transitioned into theological treatises and then went full-blown visionary mystic, claiming that, much like Muhammad, he had ascended into the heavens, visiting other planets and detailing the anatomy and cultures of all their inhabitants, including the native beings of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. Interestingly, he called them all “spirits,” even though he described their bodies and organs in detail. Swedenborg’s work should be viewed as mere fiction, telling as it is that he only visits the planets of our solar system known by science at the time. His work also conforms to a literary trope, that of the “fantastic voyage,” a popular kind of story, like Gulliver’s Travels, in which a traveler discovers a strange civilization that serves as a kind of satire or parable in order to teach us some lesson about our own world. Swedenborg, however, never admitted to writing fiction, but rather transformed himself into a revelator figure, and though he never founded a religion, he did speak in his works about a “New Church,” and in the years after his death, a cult following did develop in reading groups and among those who studied and interpreted his many weird writings. In 1787, fifteen years after his death, his New Church was eventually organized in England, and this Swedenborgian church would be brought to America by none other than John Chapman, a nurseryman and conservationist who has been immortalized in tall tales as Johnny Appleseed. But besides this Church of New Jerusalem, as it was called, and its several denominations, Swedenborg’s influence can perhaps more widely be seen in his inspiration of another quasi-religious, pseudoscientific movement: spiritualism.

Spiritualists, those who claimed to act as a medium through which contact with the dead and other spirits could be made, first arose in the Burned-Over District of upstate New York, a hotbed of new religions out of which both the Millerites and the Mormons arose. In that milieu, the writings of Emanuel Swedenborg, with his claims of psychic ability and spiritual travel and a “world of spirits,” was combined with the teachings of Franz Mesmer, who claimed that a group of people chained together by holding hands could amplify the paranormal power he called animal magnetism, and these two developed into the practices of séance and mediumship. And interestingly, spiritualists did not only claim to be able to contact the dead. They also claimed to contact extra-terrestrials. Helene Smith, a French medium, claimed in the late 19th century that she, too, like Swedenborg, had spiritually traveled to Mars and encountered Martians. And Sara Weiss, an American medium, claimed the same in the early 20th century. Just as Swedenborg’s account of travel through our solar system has been revealed to be false through his omission of all planets not known at the time that he wrote his works, so too the claims these mediums made of having visited Mars have been disproven because of their reliance on inaccurate notions popular at the time. They both included descriptions of canals on Mars, a notion that actual works of engineering could be seen on the planet’s surface, a false notion that arose because of a poor translation of Italian and that has since been definitively debunked with higher resolution imagery of Mars. This conflict between science and those who claim extra-terrestrial contact tends to be persistent. The claims of contactees and UFO religions blend the occult with materialist scientific ideas, and thus when scientific errors are corrected, they too much amend their doctrines. But this never stopped such claims from proliferating. Many are the supposed alien intelligences contacted through séance and telepathy. The most influential of these were the “Ascended Masters” of Madame Helena Blavatsky, the founder of Theosophy, a 19th century religion that drew its teachings from her writings, many of which were proven to have been plagiarized. Blavatsky’s religion grew directly out of spiritualism, for she started out as a medium. Eventually she claimed to be in contact with and passing on the teachings of these “ascended masters,” who were extra-terrestrial entities dwelling on Venus. Despite the many and thorough debunkings of Madame Blavatsky as a con artist, which is a whole can of worms that I’ll have to open in a future episode, Theosophy had an outsized influence on on many thinkers. In fact the notion of a tulpa, or thought-form, which Carl Jung was playing with in his explanation of UFO sightings, was itself a Theosophical concept. And Blavatsky’s assertions about alien intelligences from Venus being “ascended masters” have cropped up time and time again in the stories of contactees, some of whom also went on to found religions of their own. Guy Ballard, a California mining engineer, began claiming in 1935 that he had met with Blavatsky’s Venusian ascended masters in a cavern inside Mount Shasta, and he went on to found a cult called the “I AM Activity” in which he supposedly passed on the new teachings of Blavatsky’s Venusians to his followers. Following the advent of saucer mania, perhaps the most influential or infamous of supposed contactees, George Adamski, who faked UFO photos and claimed to have been taken on a Swedenborgian voyage across the solar system, was known to have been a Theosophist before making his claims, and his Nordic-looking aliens also just happened to come from Venus. And George Van Tassel, a contactee whom I mentioned in a recent episode, who would start a religion called “The Ministry of Universal Wisdom,” claimed to have been in contact with an “ascended master” from Venus named Ashtar, whose spiritual revelations he compiled and passed on to his believers.

Emanuel Swedenborg, the originator of so-called “astrotheology.”

Many are the UFO religions founded on the spiritualist concept of channeling or telepathically being in contact with extra-terrestrial intelligences or spirits, such as the Mark-Age movement, based on the claims of a supposed contactee whose organization received promotion in the pages of Ray Palmer’s magazine Fate, which did so much to propagate UFO myths, or similar groups whose teachings were always received through channelers, like the Universarium Foundation and the Extra-terrestrial Earth Mission.  Some emergent UFO religions or cults did not seem to have much connection to spiritualism or Theosophy but rather represent a kind of syncretism of Christian theology and UFO mythology. The most prominent example of these is the Human Individual Metamorphosis group, who also called themselves Total Overcomers Anonymous, or UFO People, but who went by another name during the last years of their existence, a name that would become infamous after the group’s mass suicide: Heavens Gate. Other UFO groups, however, tend to mash up all of these influences, spiritualism and Theosophy with Christian elements, like the Aetherius Society and the Summit Lighthouse, whose founders claimed to be in contact with Ascended Masters from Venus and claimed that Jesus had been one such Venusian being. One of these religions was based on the teachings of a supposed venusian called Unarius, a group led by two channelers, Ernest and Ruth Norman, who also claimed to be reincarnations of Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene. Then there is the more atheistical Raëlian Movement, whose prophet, a Frenchman named Claude Vorlihon who had taken the name Raël, began claiming that he had been contacted by extra-terrestrials called Elohim. Elohim is, of course, a word translated as angels in the Bible, and Raël claimed these aliens had simply been mistaken for angels in antiquity. Throughout history, he claimed, the Elohim had created alien-human hybrids to serve as their prophets, among them included the Buddha, Christ, Muhammad, and, of course, himself. His organization relies on membership fees, and one of their major practices is “sensual meditation,” as adherents are guided toward achieving “cosmic orgasm.” The church’s founder, Raël, also organized an exclusive order of women meant to serve as the sexual consorts of the Elohim, which until their arrival would just sexually gratify him, it seems. So here we find many of the hallmarks of a cult, but not all UFO religions are so easily categorized. One of the most successful UFO religions is Scientology, which is classified also as a secularized religion or a psychotherapeutically oriented religion, or just as a privatized religion or scam, but can certainly also be classified as a UFO religion because of its emphasis of an ancient alien myth regarding the origin of humanity, the “Xenu myth,” which they themselves call a “space opera,” admitting its science-fictional nature.

Even among UFO contactees who never start or join a religion focused on UFOs, though, we still see the clear connection of their UFO beliefs with religious concepts and experiences. Nowhere is this more apparent than in the claims of UFO abductees. Of course, much of the alien abduction phenomenon can be adequately explained based on the issues with hypnotic regression. I spoke a bit in my most recent patron exclusive minisode, which delved a little into the famous claims of Betty and Barney Hill, specifically highlighting some theories about the surfacing of traumatic memories surrounding accidental awareness, or waking up under anesthesia during medical procedures. There is also the general unreliability of hypnotic memory regression, which I will likely discuss more in my next patron exclusive. And a further rational explanation of many other abduction claims is that they conform to the experience of sleep paralysis, which may involve hypnopompic and hypnogogic hallucinations. Interestingly, this phenomenon can also be used to explain other supposedly supernatural phenomena or myths. As I spoke about in my episodes on vampires, it serves as a clear explanation of the accounts of revenants troubling townspeople in their sleep. The phenomenon of sleep paralysis and its attendant hallucination also explains claims of demonic visitation, and has even been called the “incubus phenomenon,” named after demons that supposedly attack one sexually while one is in bed, an incubus being a male version of this demon and a succubus the female version. Taking a Jungian view of these experiences, religious symbolism is most common in dreams, and while religious views of the past might have colored interpretations of the shadow figures of sleep paralysis hallucinations as demons, if our collective unconscious has adopted a newer, space-age conception of sky gods, as Jung suspected, it is reasonable to believe that many modern minds would interpret these hallucinations as extra-terrestrials today rather than as demons. Moreover, we see the sexual aspect of incubus and succubus encounters present also in many of these abduction experiences. Abductees claim to have been not just poked or probed painfully, but to have their genitals examined and to engage in sexual intercourse, claims that have led to the belief that extra-terrestrials seek to inter-breed and create some hybrid offspring. Whether or not the experiencer views their alien abductors as benevolent, neutral, or malicious, they still tend to be led to a kind of religious epiphany by the experience. Many abductees claim their abductors impart some moral lesson for them to pass on to the rest of humanity, an aspect that further helps us categorize these as quintessentially spiritual or religious experiences. Then there are those whose abduction experiences are horrifying, who view their abductors as evil, or we might say demonic, like horror writer Whitley Strieber, whose book on the topic bears the very religious-sounding title Communion. Indeed, he explicitly compares his “visitors” to demons, claiming they wield a “technology of the soul.” Strieber has actually argued against an exclusively materialist interpretation of abductee experiences, emphasizing their religious character. And seemingly unrelated to his abduction experience but further indicating his tendency toward religious experiences or visitations resulting in spiritual epiphany, Strieber later claimed to have been visited by an angelic type of character, a mysterious man who came to his hotel room and helped guide him to a new understanding of God.

“Der Traum der Gräfin Marguerite von Flandern” by Vincenz Georg Kininger, a clear depiction of the incubi phenomenon that may today present as the alien abduction phenomenon.

One last way in which UFO beliefs have been observed syncretizing with religious traditions is simply through the reinterpretation of Western religion through the lens of UFOlogy. This is the very kind of presentism I spoke about in the beginning of the episode, which serves as the bread and butter of ancient astronaut proponents like Erich von Däniken. These revisionists will scour scriptures for anything that might be construed as sounding related to the UFO phenomenon and hold it up as evidence of their UFO beliefs. Thus the descending of God onto Mount Sinai, which if anything just sounds like the description of a thunderstorm, is construed as the landing of an extra-terrestrial vehicle. Likewise the pillar of fire that led Israelites out of Egypt must also have been some ET craft. Perhaps the most commonly cited is Elijah’s ascent into heaven in a chariot of fire, though if we read that closely, this chariot of fire, led by horses of fire, only is said to separate Elijah from his son, and he is actually borne into heaven by a whirlwind, but even a whirlwind is close enough for those who want to find flying saucers in the Bible. They look at the Star of Bethlehem and see a saucer, they look at the heavens opening and God’s Spirit descending on Christ at his baptism and see a saucer, they look at the bright cloud that appears at Christ’s transfiguration and see a saucer, and they look at the cloud that hid Christ from their sight during his Ascension and again see a flying saucer. Whenever an angel appears, whenever the Holy Spirit descends, they speculate that it may have been a UFO or an alien or some kind of beam technology, and this backward thinking, this inverted logic, can be seen also in claims that UFOs are commonly depicted in religious art from the Renaissance. Indeed, there are numerous paintings, such as “The Annunciation with Saint Emidius” by Carlo Crivelli, 1486, in which a beam appears to come out of a circle in the clouds right into the Virgin Mary’s head, and “The Baptism of Christ” by Aert De Gelder in 1710, which depicts the Spirit descending on Jesus like beams of light out of a circle in the sky, and “The Madonna and Child with the Infant Saint John” by Domenico Ghirlandaio, sometimes called Our Lady of the Flying Saucer because of a luminous shape in the sky up at which a shepherd stares in the background. To my embarrassment, I actually used details of this painting, without any analysis, as the artwork of my old episode on UAP in history. The more I research and realize the problems with that early episode, the more I cringe at keeping it up in my feed. So while I quietly remove the episode from my public feed, let’s look at these Rennaisance paintings to see why they most certainly are not depicting flying saucers.

First of all, it is absurd to think that these paintings prove something about events in the Bible. They were painted more than a thousand years after the events they depict. The only thing they can show us is how such religious traditions were being conceived of and portrayed in Rennaisance artistic trends. And we must look back at the scriptures that inspired them to understand these portrayals. The heavens are said to have opened at Christ’s baptism, so the circle overhead through which the spirit of god descends like beams of light is not a disk-like object but rather a circular opening, a window in the firmament, or heavens. As for the circle in the sky beaming something into Mary’s head in Crivelli’s “Annunciation,” we know from the title and subject of the image that this is meant to portray angels communicating to Mary that she will give birth to the Son of God. There are very high-resolution images of this painting online, and if you zoom in, you can clearly see that it’s no flying saucer. Rather, it is two concentric rings of angels in a roiling cloud. You can see their cherubim faces and wings. This unlocks the meaning of all of these paintings, including the strange object hanging in the skies behind Our Lady of the Flying Saucer. These depictions derive from the Renaissance artists’ clearer understanding of how biblically-accurate angels were described. Most I think have by now seen the viral social media memes saying “Here’s what angels really look like,” suggesting typical depictions of angels are all wrong and that the religious don’t even know their Bibles because angels really were just a terrifying mass of wings and eyes. There is some element of truth to this, as specific angels, seraphim and cherubim, are described in Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Revelation as having numerous wings, not just two, and numerous eyes as well as multiple faces. Of course, there are also descriptions of angels and archangels as being humanlike, so as always, don’t get your understanding of history or mythology from a meme. But the clincher here comes from the numerous detailed descriptions of angels in Ezekiel. The prophet’s vision repeatedly talks of cherubim forming into “wheels,” or circling up. Likewise, his vision of God enthroned describes how the throne is borne aloft by these very same angelic wheels. Of course, those who seek some confirmation of UFOs in the Bible take his description of “wheels within wheels” out of context and claim it to be yet another biblical flying saucer, but what Ezekiel is actually describing is the formation of angels into rings that encircle and carry the throne of God. It seems abundantly apparent that this is what Renaissance artists were depicting when they painted divine circles in the sky: either rings of angels or the very throne of God as described in the Bible. To project modern ideas about space aliens onto the intentions of these artists or onto the traditions of ancient religions is really to misrepresent and revise them.

Aert de Gelder’s “Baptism of Christ” (c. 1710)

The modern tendency to project newer ideas about space travel and alien visitation onto old, inherited religious ideas, and the desire to reconcile the two claims into one coherent worldview, may be more deeply entrenched among military officials, the intelligence community, and lawmakers than we might suspect. One of the first signs that this perspective was spreading in those fields came in 1994, when two former Air Force officers self-published a book called Unmasking the Enemy, claiming that because witnesses had described UFOs as vanishing like ghosts, they must actually be demons. That’s right, they jumped right past hallucinations and mass hysteria and any sort of rational explanation having to do with experimental technology like stealth, and they went right to demons! And in 2010, UFO and paranormal researcher Nick Redfern claims to have stumbled onto what appeared to be a secret group within the Department of Defense called the Collins Elite that was dedicated to investigating the possibility that UAP are actually angels and demons. Redfern is known to uncritically repeat some of the most outrageous claims of conspiracy and the supernatural in his work, so I would caution that he’s not exactly a reliable source, but after his book, when wild conspiracy claims about the Collins Elite began to spread online, he tried to correct the record, explaining that the only thing he had discovered, by being put into contact with members of the alleged group through a priest who had been approached by them, was that they started out as a group of Christians who came to this conclusion about UFOs in the 1980s, met and discussed their ideas with others, growing their numbers during the 1990s, and eventually, through the Defense Department contacts of some involved, ended up getting some state funding. According to Redfern, they are not a large or powerful organization, just an assemblage of like-minded people, and their activities are mostly focused on briefing congressmen and senators on their theory that UFOs are demonic. This is absolutely a baseless conspiracy claim from an unreliable and unverifiable source, but based on the fact that we know, from the book Unmasking the Enemy, that this theory was prevalent in the Air Force in the 90s, and we further know from the comments of Lue Elizondo that some shadowy figure in the Pentagon expressed the same theory, and we know that legislators like Marjorie Taylor Greene have started floating this theory themselves, it certainly seems believable. Redfern suggests that the Collins Elite specifically chooses to approach legislators who might be likely to believe their theory, and the notion that some rogue group of religious officials in the Pentagon may be whispering into the ears of already bonkers representatives like Greene that UFOs are probably demons is terrifying.

It seems quite possible that such a group as the Collins Elite, working behind the scenes like lobbyists, may have pushed for the recent congressional hearing in order to make a public spectacle and bring the issue into the limelight—a kind of religious evangelism through government that should be prohibited by the separation of church and state. But still, while such a group, if it exists, may be growing in its influence, and the syncretism of Christianity with UFO beliefs appears to be continuing apace, it is my personal view that there are others within the military and intelligence community who will never subscribe to such a theory since they already know that UAP are not angels or demons or aliens because they know exactly what classified technology is being mistaken for them. My personal pet theory, which I did not arrive at on my own and has been floating around for decades, is that most sightings that are hard to explain with mundane phenomena like birds and balloons and optical illusions, can be explained by radar spoofing technology. Indeed, certain recent UAP described by Navy pilots as orbs with a cube inside have been identified as radar-reflecting balloons. And for any sightings that involve impossible maneuvers or speeds, there is the potential explanation that particle beams may be theoretically projected, from the ground or from an aircraft, creating a glowing plasma ball in the sky that can be seen by the naked eye and by instrumentation, could be made to look like it was performing maneuvers and achieving speeds that no aircraft possibly could, and could be made to disappear at will simply by hitting the off switch. This is, admittedly, only theoretical, which any deeply classified technology would be until it has been revealed that we have had it for years, but it should be noted that we use very similar technology today in the medical field, to project protons for targeted radiation on cancer, in a procedure called proton beam therapy. It may likewise be speculation, but to me it seems a more rational and feasible explanation that does not smack of religion at all.

Further Reading

The Gods Have Landed: New Religions from Other Worlds. Edited by James R. Lewis, State University of New York Press, 1995.

https://journalnews.com.ph/the-collins-elite-what-in-hell-ufos-demons-and-putting-the-picture-straight/

Gallant, James. “Angels of the Singularity.” The Fortnightly Review, 16 Oct. 2022, https://fortnightlyreview.co.uk/2022/10/gallant-angels-singularity/.

Jung, C.G. Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Skies. Translated by R. F. C. Hull, Internet Archive, https://archive.org/details/carl-jung-flying-saucers-a-modern-myth-of-things-seen-in-the-skies-0_202012/mode/2up.

Partridge, Christopher. “Alien demonology: the Christian roots of the malevolent extraterrestrial in UFO religions and abduction spiritualities.” Religion, vol. 34, no. 3, July 2004, pp. 163-189. ScienceDirect, https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0048721X04000570.

UFO Whistleblowers, An American Tradition - Part Three: Bob Lazar

This does not represent a complete transcript of the episode or list of my sources, as the podcast version of this episode contains significant archival audio, some of which actually serves as source evidence for the argument I make. Please listen if you are interested!

Just a few years ago, in September of 2019, a proposal for American civilians to descend upon a Top Secret military research installation gained viral support on social media. The U.S. military base in question is located within the Nevada Test and Training Range at Nellis Air Force Base. Specifically, it is part of the Tonopah Bombing Range located at the dry bed of Groom Lake, a tract of land known as Area 51, famous in urban legend for being associated with flying saucers and aliens. The event to Storm Area 51 was treated as a joke by both the media and the participants, but the government appeared to take it seriously, issuing stern warnings ahead of the event and beefing up security during the gathering, which only drew about 1500 curious youth and spectators to surrounding towns, with only about 150 actually trekking out to the gates of the facility. It ended up being more of a fun happening or festival than a serious raid. The response of the federal government, though, only served to exacerbate longstanding myths about the base’s harboring of secret alien technology. Strangely, this event came years after the government began to ease security and tug back the veil of secrecy surrounding Area 51. Indeed, the fact that the dry bed of Groom Lake was being used as an airstrip was rather openly acknowledged from the beginning of the site’s use. Though the existence of the facility there and especially its purpose had long been classified, in 1998, the Air Force did acknowledge the “location known as ‘Area 51’” on Groom Dry Lake, asserting the “[s]pecific activities and operations conducted” there “remain classified and cannot be discussed publicly.” Then in 2013, when in response to a Freedom of Information Act request, the CIA finally released an official history of certain spy plane programs, the existence and purpose of Area 51 was further acknowledged, complete with maps of the site. As a result of this declassification and release of information, as well as a great deal of investigative reporting in previous years, the world actually knew a lot about Area 51 and what really went on there long before some kids started planning their Naruto run at its gates. We know that, in 1955, the Central Intelligence Agency visited the Nevada Test Site, a nuclear proving ground under the auspices of the Atomic Energy Commission, and decided that the Groom Lake salt flat was a perfect natural airstrip for their spy plane project. Since the end of World War II, reconnaissance of Soviet atomic facilities had become paramount, and stealth was the name of the game. Groom Lake would be the perfect site for testing the U-2 spy plane and for training its pilots, and the site would remain in use for decades for test flights of the Lockheed A-12 and the F-117 Nighthawk. The flights of these high-altitude experimental aircraft also provide a clear and rational explanation for many of the reports of strange sightings in the skies over the area as well. But regardless of this revelation, which was already something of an open secret by that time anyway, the myth of Area 51 aliens or extra-terrestrial technology persisted and inspired the social media event of 2019 mainly because of the claims of one man, Bob Lazar, who claimed to have worked at a secret facility outside Area 51 on a UFO reverse engineering program. This supposed whistleblower has been absolutely discredited, but today another man, David Grusch, is making very similar claims about top secret programs reverse engineering non-human craft, and Lazar, as well as his longtime promoters, have been asserting that Grusch’s testimony somehow vindicates Lazar. In this third and final installment of my series on the longstanding American Tradition of UFO Whistleblowers blowing hot air, I look at Bob Lazar’s complete lack of credibility and suggest that rather than Grusch vindicating him, his disproven assertions rather should cast doubt on the reliability of Grusch’s similar claims.

At the outset of this episode, I must explain how the claims of a UFO hoaxer, which as I said had been thoroughly debunked decades earlier, could have possibly been influential on the Storm Area 51 phenomenon and might even be connected today to the claims of David Grusch before Congress. While it is true that Bob Lazar’s claims had long ago been systematically refuted and exposed as false, because of a recent documentary, he was having something of a moment in 2019. The movie was called Bob Lazar: Area 51 and Flying Saucers, and during the promotion of this film, Lazar appeared on the Joe Rogan Experience. This was in June 2019, and by the end of that summer, millions of people were threatening to storm Area 51. I think it’s pretty common knowledge the kind of reach Rogan’s podcast has. At the time, he was boasting some 190 million downloads a month. The importance of Joe Rogan’s amplification of Bob Lazar’s old, refuted claims and filmmaker Jeremy Corbell’s promotion of them cannot be underestimated. He gave Lazar a massive platform, and though he may have asked a few pointed questions, it’s clear throughout that he’s handling Lazar with kid gloves, as though careful not to confront him too much. After this episode, I’m sure you’ll agree that there is much that Rogan should have raised in the interview and made the audience aware of, facts that Corbell’s documentary also failed to emphasize. The fact that the viral Facebook post suggesting the storming of Area 51 was created within a week of the airing of Rogan’s interview of Lazar, I think makes the connection exceedingly clear. Corbell and Lazar and Rogan absolutely could have gotten some kids shot with their reckless propagation of conspiracist misinformation. And now 4 years later, just this summer, we saw another UFO whistleblower sit before a congressional panel and make very similar claims about the reverse engineering of alien technology. Now I should clarify that Grusch currently enjoys legal whistleblower protections that Bob Lazar never did. In fact, the Whistleblower Protection Act of 1989 came into effect a month before Lazar ever went public with his claims, yet he never attempted to claim these legal protections. Moreover, unlike other true whistleblowers who went public with real information, like Edward Snowden or Chelsea Manning, he has never faced federal prosecution or prison, which should serve to discredit his claims at the outset. While these contrasts may seem to put Grusch into an entirely separate category from Lazar, what may surprise many is that there are suspicious connections between Lazar and Grusch. Now, here at the end of my series, I finally tie that red yarn around a pin in the photo of George Knapp, veteran Las Vegas TV news reporter, and pull it taut to John Lear, whose wild alien conspiracy claims Knapp aired on television, and I take that red string past my photo of Lear’s first supposed whistleblower protégé, Bill Cooper, to the photo of Bob Lazar, another “whistleblower” that John Lear would introduce to the world and whom George Knapp would put on TV. From Lazar’s photo, that red string originating from George Knapp extends to Jeremy Corbell, Knapp’s protégé and cohost of his podcast, who made the film that put Lazar back on the map. And finally, the red string terminates at my photo of David Grusch, who long before his testimony to Congress had met with both Corbell and Knapp, discussing his supposed revelations with them and perhaps even being counseled or coached by them. After all, look at the film of Grusch’s appearance before Congress, you can see these two, Knapp and Corbell, Bob Lazar’s biggest boosters, sitting right behind Grusch.

Bob Lazar is sometimes credited with being the first to reveal the existence of Area 51 to the public, but this is not really accurate. Certainly Lazar’s claims helped to spread the word about Area 51 and to popularize notions about it, but his naming of Area 51 was not proof of inside knowledge of the facilities there. First of all, there had long been reports linking the Nevada Test Site and Groom Lake to UFO sightings. These sightings had actually begun with the first U-2 flights. The extreme altitude at which these planes flew meant that, when the pilots of commercial aircraft caught sight of them, they simply could not comprehend what they might have been. And though they flew at night, they were at first silver and reflected lights from below. They would actually be painted black in order to help them better blend in and reduce the number of such UFO sightings. Nevertheless, Groom Lake had a reputation already, years before Lazar’s appearance, as a hotbed of UFO activity, and Lazar was not even the first to reveal on television that this secret part of the base was called Area 51. This occurred the year before, in 1988, on the television program UFO Cover-Up?: Live! On this program, Bill Moore and his partner Jaime Shandera, the men responsible for spreading the “Majestic-12” forgery, introduced two informants, Falcon and Condor, whose faces were hidden in shadow and whose voices had been electronically garbled, claiming they were high-level UFO whistleblowers. These individuals seem to be the first to publicly identify the facility as Area 51. So who were these men? One common theory about Falcon was that he was none other than Rick Doty, the AFOSI disinformation agent tasked with feeding crazy ideas about aliens to UFOlogists. Bill Moore so strenuously denied this that it seemed like he protested too much. If this were the case, if Doty were Falcon, it would mean the Air Force themselves had revealed that the facility was called Area 51, and that they had done so in order to encourage the false belief that there was spooky alien stuff happening there, rather than the very real spy-plane programs and other classified projects that probably were being conducted. The UFO Cover-Up?: Live! Program made a big deal about confirming Falcon’s credentials, which of course, in the case of Rick Doty, they would have been able to do.

But actually, the mention of Area 51 by name came from the other informant on this program, Condor. Even with his voice garbled, the tenor and cadence is very similar to that of John Lear, at least to my ear. Could John Lear, aviator turned “dark side” UFOlogist conspiracy nut, have been Condor? Interestingly, years later, when a screenwriter was working with Bob Lazar on adapting his claims to film, Lazar went through an old calendar with the writer, and on October 14th, 1988, Bob had indicated that he’d watched the UFO Cover-Up?: Live! Program, and he is on tape telling the screenwriter that he watched it to see John Lear on TV, the same John Lear whom his calendar indicated he had met ten days earlier. Well, this program can be viewed in its entirety online. John Lear did not appear on the program, unless, indeed, he was one of the supposed government informants. And even a year before the UFO Cover-Up?: Live! Program, back in 1987, John Lear was already telling George Knapp on Channel 8 that the government was hiding alien technology out at Groom Lake. So the question then becomes, how did John Lear learn the official name of Area 51? If we look back into Lear’s past, before he ever went on the air with George Knapp to express his UFO cover-up hypothesis, we find that he was an anonymous source on a scoop story out of Knapp’s news center about stealth aircraft being tested at the Nevada Test Site. Bob Stoldal, the head of KLAS-TV News and George Knapp’s boss, had worked with Lear before, and as it turns out he had done a great deal of digging into the Nevada Test Site for years, learning more and more about a particular patch of ground that went by various names. Apparently, he learned from a map on the back of a brochure printed for the visit of President Kennedy that this section of the test site was designated Area 51. Thus we see the name Area 51 was earlier turned up through good old-fashioned investigative journalism, was probably learned by John Lear through his association with the television news journalists of that station, and was then repeated through a voice garbler on live TV and shared with his other darksider UFOlogists, as well as, most likely, with a certain gangly man who came to meet him in 1989, interested in UFO research, who later that year would claim he managed to get a job out at Area 51.

According to George Knapp, Bob Lazar’s first appearance on television came as a result of a last-minute cancellation. Apparently, Knapp reached out to John Lear seeking someone else to interview, and Lear recommended Bob Lazar. Knapp conducted his first interview with Bob Lazar in a news van on John Lear’s front lawn. Lazar appeared in shadows, using the false name Dennis. He claimed that there were numerous extra-terrestrial craft—flying saucers—being dismantled and tested out at Groom Lake. This is the first time he claims that he was involved in working on the propulsion system of the craft as well. The interview spread these claims very far at a time when the Internet was still in its infancy, being aired on other stations. Well George Knapp knew ratings gold when he saw it, and he managed to get Lazar to come back and go on the record under his real name. In this second interview, he went more in-depth about the propulsion systems he was supposedly working on, mentioning anti-matter reactors. He describes being flown to Groom Lake and placed on a bus that drove him to an even more secret facility, S4, at another dry lakebed, Papoose Lake, south of Area 51. Now this little detail, about the flights conducted by military contractor EG&G to Area 51 has been highlighted as proof that Lazar was telling the truth, because EG&G did in fact conduct these flights, called Janet Airlines, ferrying workers to the base frequently. Moreover, his knowledge of the geography of the base seems to impress people that Lazar is being truthful. However, if we examine the calendar that Lazar shared with the screenwriter interested in adapting his story, we find, first, several inconsistencies, as well as indications he had doctored the calendar to support his story, and some indications of what he was actually up to. So for example, he had noted several trips out to the area before he supposedly started working there, and one entry that mentioned getting an old photo of Groom Lake blown up, which is exactly what one might do if they were planning on making up a story about the place. He had also written and then scribbled out EG&G in more than one place. He said some of these entries were his interviews with the contractor, but he could not explain the scribbled-out entries. Perhaps he was actually researching EG&G and learning about their regular flights out to Area 51. Some have suggested the Janet flights were not as secret as has been claimed. But what appears to me to be the biggest indicator that Bob Lazar was never actually on such a flight is that he seems to have told George Knapp that the flights left from EG&G or near EG&G. In fact, they departed from the westernmost terminal of MacCarran International Airport, some three miles from the EG&G facility. Perhaps he knew something about these flights. He may have even known people who did work for EG&G, people had taken a Janet flight out to the base, but as we will see, there are numerous reasons to doubt that he ever did.

The true start of Bob Lazar’s involvement with UFOs appears to begin with his friendship with one Gene Huff. George Knapp identifies Huff as a real estate appraiser. It has since been revealed that Gene Huff and Bob Lazar were already taking an interest in UFOs a full year before he started making claims publicly about working at Area 51, and several months before he was supposedly hired to work there. Gene Huff had contacted John Lear in June of 1988, wanting copies of certain UFO research materials that Lear had and offering to appraise Lear’s house in return. Huff brought his buddy Bob Lazar, who claimed that he had previously worked at Los Alamos National Lab, and because of his Q clearance, he would know whether such things about UFOs are true. As I mentioned in the Bill Cooper episode, this notion that anyone with a Q clearance who works at a lab would be able to confirm or deny all the biggest national secrets is just preposterous. If that were so, my buddy who holds a Q clearance to work at Lawrence Livermore Labs would be keeping some awful big secrets for an IT guy. It appears that Huff and Lazar may have been planning their hoax when they approached Lear for research materials. Huff would be a mainstay in Lazar’s early career, appearing with him in numerous interviews to help him keep his story straight. Once again, Lazar’s calendar and what he said about the entries in it show that he was hiding his early association with Lear, as when an entry indicated multiple meetings with Lear before the development of his claims, such as in September and October, when the UFO Cover-Up?: Live! Program aired, and November of that year. Lazar tried to claim that some of these were actually some other, random person also named John Lear. In an unbelievable coincidence that John Lear either knew was a lie or was gullible enough to believe, Lazar began telling him that now, since their discussions about UFOs, during which Lazar had supposedly been skeptical, that now he just happened to get a job at Area 51, where the secrets of aliens and their technology were revealed to him.

In March of 1989, he took Gene Huff and John Lear out to a certain spot in Tikaboo Valley to view some lights in the sky, which he claimed were saucer tests. The video footage is too poor to make out anything but a spot of light. We can hear Lear and the others marveling at its movements, but as far as we can tell by viewing it today, these are actually the movements of the camera and the unsteady hand filming it. A few different explanations have been put forth for what they saw that Wednesday night. One is that it was an experimental spy plane. Another is that it was just the Janet Airlines flight taking workers out for the night, something that happened like clockwork. One more outlandish explanation that is still more rational than aliens is that it was a test of a particle beam technology used for radar spoofing, the beam of which would not have been visible, but which would terminate in a bright globe that might have looked like a saucer below and could be dragged around the skies like a spotlight. Whatever it was that they saw, like Bob’s apparent knowledge of the Janet flights, his apparent knowledge of when there would be something to see in the night sky is sometimes touted as proof of his veracity. In fact, though, it was apparently common knowledge among area UFO enthusiasts when activity seemed most common over the base. For example, the next year, Norio Hayakawa, the very same lecture promoter of Bill Cooper briefly mentioned in the last episode, came out to Las Vegas to interview Lazar for a Japanese magazine, and he said that he came on a Wednesday because “that was the day we’d heard on the radio they did flying saucer tests.” And there is very clear, irrefutable evidence that Lazar was already driving up to those mountains and watching lights in the sky months before he ever claimed to have gotten a job there. These excursions appeared on his own calendar, and he told John Lear all about them during those early months when they first met. So there is really no reason to believe he had to have some insider knowledge to know when one was likely to see lights in the sky there.

Bob Lazar’s story was communicated in broad strokes in his interviews with George Knapp and afterward fleshed out in a short film written, produced and directed by Gene Huff and himself, The Lazar Tape…and Excerpts from the Government Bible. In one of the most hilariously melodramatic openings I’ve ever seen, Bob Lazar is filmed driving across the desert in a sportscar, approaching from a distance as eerie music plays until he is close enough to step out of the car and start telling his story. Bob says he was a physicist at Los Alamos. He claims that one day, Dr. Edward Teller, father of the hydrogen bomb, was speaking at Los Alamos and Bob saw him reading the local newspaper, the Monitor, on the cover of which was Bob, as a local reporter had written a story about him installing a jet engine into his car. According to Lazar, this somehow impressed Teller, and years later, after bankruptcy and his association with John Lear, neither of which he mentions, Teller remembered Lazar when Lazar sent him a resume and asked for his help finding a job. Lazar claims Teller telephoned him and gave him a contact at EG&G, and after some tough interviews, he was hired and flown to Area 51, then bussed to the super-secret S4. It is perhaps worthwhile to recall, here, that according to the lore surrounding Area 51, not even the president had clearance. At least that’s what Bill Cooper used to claim. Yet we are to believe that a civilian with financial troubles was granted access. Financial difficulties, it should be noted, are a well-known reason for the denial of a security clearance since financial difficulties can be leveraged to get people to reveal secrets. But no, Lazar claims he had no difficulties being granted his clearance, and soon he was being shown nine different flying saucers in the hangars of S4. They didn’t work up to this reveal. They didn’t keep him in the dark at first to see if he could be trusted. They just drove him right out to see the flying disks. Lazar described three projects related to the alien craft, projects Galileo, Sidekick, and Looking Glass. The first, Galileo, was about the method of the craft’s propulsion and fuel, which Lazar described as being gravitational wave produced by anti-matter. The second, Project Sidekick, dealt with some beam weapon of extraterrestrial origin. The third, Looking Glass, was about some technology the aliens used to look backward in time. According to Lazar, they read him into all these projects, allowing him to view a file detailing alien contact with human civilization going far back in history. Let’s just consider this. I think most people understand the value of compartmentalization on top secret programs. Lazar explains that he was brought in to reverse engineer the flying disks and worked principally on their means of propulsion. There would have been no clear reason to inform him about Project Sidekick or Project Looking Glass at all, then. So on this, the most highly classified and secret project in our government’s history, there was no compartmentalization at all, and they saw fit to just reveal everything to this former Los Alamos employee simply on the recommendation of Dr. Teller, who himself apparently had nothing to do with the project.

Lazar has told different stories about Teller’s involvement, sometimes claiming that he was not active in anything other than a consultant capacity, and other times claiming he actually ran the UFO program. The only part of Lazar’s claims that appears true is that Edward Teller was at Los Alamos the day after that newspaper article about Lazar’s jetcar appeared, but at the time, and during the 6 years that followed, Teller was not running some top secret UFO program. His papers show where he was traveling, and it was only rarely to Las Vegas. He was devoting his time in those years to political activism, and in fact, on the day that Lazar claims Teller phoned him to recommend him to EG&G, Teller was actually busy giving a speech at Cal State Northridge, which both his archives and the university newspaper confirm. The idea that he would have been so impressed by Lazar strapping a jet engine to his car that he remembered him 6 years later and thought he should be working on reverse engineering extraterrestrial technology is just preposterous. Yet this is really the only evidence Lazar has ever provided that holds up to scrutiny. In his videotape, he puts an image up of the Los Alamos Monitor cover, and then he further shows the image of a clipping mentioning Teller’s visit to Los Alamos, as if this were proof of their meeting. And at the end of his video, he shares a clip of a 1990 interview with Dr. Teller in which it appears that Teller is refusing to answer a direct question about Lazar. If we pay attention to the entirety of that clip, though, it’s clear that he is saying that what the interview keeps badgering him about is just not interesting, and that if the interviewer keeps pestering him about it, he will refuse to answer. In fact, it’s unclear if he even registers the question about Lazar, whose name he may not have even recognized. One can find this snippet of a longer interview, which was edited and taken out of context in The Lazar Tape, all over the internet, but I and other researchers I’ve contacted have been unable to find the entire interview anywhere. I suspect that if we were to listen to it in its entirety, it would be clear that it’s not the nefarious refusal to address the topic that it is presented to be. It is admittedly difficult, given the poor audio and Teller’s  heavy accent, but with some effort you can make out what he’s saying at the beginning of the clip: “if you use nuclear fuel, and not definitely, possibly…nuclear fuel is feasible, but whether these very great velocities are feasible, which are interesting if you ever want to get to another star, that is an important question. And that’s about all I can say.” So it seems clear, even from the bit Lazar and Huff took out of context, that the interviewer was putting questions to him about the kinds of propulsion Lazar was describing. Making no remarks that indicate any knowledge of some anti-matter reaction capable of producing gravitational wave propulsion, as Lazar had claimed, Teller was just commenting on the general feasibility of a nuclear fuel, unsure if such a thing might make interstellar travel possible. When he said, “That’s all I can say” it was more like “I don’t know anything more than that” rather than “official secrecy proscribes further comment,” and when the interviewer kept pushing on the same topic, that was when he said he would stop answering the questions. But even if what Lazar said about meeting Teller and about Teller recommending him to EG&G were, despite all likelihood, true, there are other issues that would have certainly come up, preventing him from being granted clearance to the Nevada Test Site and Area 51, for it seems Bob Lazar’s past was just a tissue of lies.

The story becomes even more preposterous as we look further into his credentials and see he has completely misrepresented himself. The parts of his story that have most thoroughly debunked have to do with his education and thus his claims of having been a physicist. He claimed to have masters’ degrees from both MIT and CalTech. First of all, having a master’s degree is simply not as impressive as it may sound. I have a master’s degree, and I would presume that the government, wanting an expert to reverse engineer extraterrestrial technology would seek out someone with multiple doctorates. But regardless, there is ample evidence that he doesn’t even hold these degrees. One UFOlogist who actually was a nuclear physicist, Stanton Friedman, was among the first to discredit Lazar based on the fact that he simply did not have the advanced degrees he claimed to have. Neither MIT nor CalTech have any records of his enrollment. He doesn’t appear in their yearbooks. No thesis written by Lazar has ever been produced. The only education of Lazar’s that can be confirmed is his high school education, where he finished in the bottom third of his class, which means he would not have gained entry into the prestigious university’s he claimed to attend. Otherwise, he does appear to have attended a junior college, and records show he was matriculating there at the same time that he claimed to be attending MIT. Moreover, he has been consistently unable to name classmates at MIT or CalTech, and none have every come forward. When asked to name an instructor he had, he feigned an inability to recall, and then actually named an instructor from his junior college in California. Other researchers have dug up his 1980 marriage certificate, which shows that he had only completed the 12th grade. How does Lazar explain these discrepancies? Well, he says that the government is erasing any record of him. Let’s consider that a moment. For this to be true, dozens of admissions office workers at MIT and CalTech would also have to be in on it, as would his instructors and classmates. The government would have to be able to erase memories and doctor all existing copies of those schools’ yearbooks. Not only that, even if the government were capable of such an erasure, Bob Lazar himself would be able to prove it. He would have copies of his own thesis, copies of his own transcripts, copies of recommendation letters from those instructors whose names he conveniently forgot. And Lazar only ever complains about how the erasure of his credentials has discredited him, not how it has affected his livelihood or opportunities in any way, which would be the foremost effect of having one’s hard-earned graduate education revoked. Anyone with some experience of higher education knows that these things are true and thus Lazar’s claims must be false. George Knapp, however, tends to complain that he covered these things right from the start. To his credit, he did mention them. But think about that. Knapp put Lazar on the air with his identity hidden in May of that year, and then in November, he revealed his identity along with the claim that the government had already erased his past. That is a quick cover-up. It seems more likely that Lazar knew, if he revealed his identity, these lies would be promptly exposed, so he simply gave this excuse to account for them. But Knapp claimed that the mere fact Bob Lazar had worked at Los Alamos proved his educational background must have been confirmed at some point in the past. But did Lazar really work as a physicist at Los Alamos?

Knapp himself found that Los Alamos had no record of Lazar’s employment. However, Knapp dug further and discovered a phone book with listings for all workers at Los Alamos during the time when Lazar claimed to be there, and lo and behold, there was Bob’s name. Knapp presented this as evidence of a cover-up. But it has since been shown that the phone book in question listed not only scientists and other staff at the labs, but also contractors working for the Kirk-Mayer corporation, and Lazar’s name had the initials KM afterward, indicating he was just an outside contractor there, not a physicist. Kirk-Mayer hired technicians to do low level work at Los Alamos, and this lines up with other things we know about Lazar’s work history, as that 1980 marriage certificate lists his occupation as “electronics technician.” Later researchers actually managed to get physicists and co-workers of Lazar’s from Los Alamos on the record stating that Bob was something of a do-nothing employee who had been fired for trying to use the labs’ toll-free phones system to run a personal business venture. No one could doubt that Bob was certainly in Los Alamos at the time, because of the newspaper story about him and his jet car in the Los Alamos Monitor. The fact is that Bob probably misrepresented himself to this journalist, Terry England, in the same way he would later misrepresent himself to the world. But Knapp and the documentarian Jeremy Corbell have made much of the fact that the article’s author called him a physicist. Corbell, on Rogan, claimed that England told him he had confirmed Lazar’s status as a physicist at the lab back when he wrote the piece. However, in a more recent interview, England says he took Lazar at his word and denied ever saying otherwise to Corbell. Perhaps even more telling, though, is the fact that records show Bob was running a photo processing business at the same time, there in Los Alamos. On his bankruptcy filing, he lists his photo business and mentions nothing about his work with Kirk-Mayer at Los Alamos National Lab, further indicating that his role there was minor, and certainly not that of a physicist, as it was not his principal source of income.

Further evidence of Bob Lazar not being a physicist is the fact that he has never agreed to speak with a confirmed nuclear physicist who might probe his genuine knowledge. One of the first such nuclear physicists he has avoided was Stanton Friedman. And ever since, he has carefully avoided any one-on-one with anyone who might actually be able to tell he was anything other than an auto-didact, a self-taught science enthusiast who is good at giving the impression of his general understanding of scientific subjects. He is far more comfortable with other auto-didacts, like Joe Rogan. And we know he relies on technobabble to overawe and impress people. Take his jet-powered car, for example, which was supposedly such a feat of engineering that it earned him a job reverse-engineering the most secret technology on earth. Well, it turns out that, growing up in San Fernando Valley, he knew the inventor of those jet engines, Eugene Gluhareff, and as a teen he had strapped a similar engine to his bicycle. In the infamous newspaper article about his car, he claimed that the engine produced 1,600 pounds of thrust, but this is an apparent lie meant to impress the newspaperman, a further example of his self-promotion and misrepresentation. The largest Gluhareff jet engines produced only 700 pounds of thrust, and the one he had in his Honda was much smaller. Such lies for self-promotion even seem to have continued through more recent years. After Knapp’s original promotion of Lazar’s claims, but before Jeremy Corbell reinvigorated his hoax, Lazar ran a business selling mail-order supplies to amateur scientists and science teachers. When his home was raided in 2003 because he was selling the materials   make illegal fireworks and explosives, Wired Magazine wrote a short piece about it called “Don’t Try This at Home,” which amazingly made no mention at all of Bob’s claim to fame. In the article, Bob claims to have a particle accelerator in his backyard, a rather absurd claim since any particle accelerator worth its salt would be many kilometers long, and could not be powered by the Van de Graaf generator that Bob claims powers it in the article, as such generators could only produce several megavolts and a real accelerator would require hundreds of megawatts. Not to mention the simple fact that, if the authorities raided his home out of concern for explosive materials he was selling, they certainly would have also confiscated a device that uses high-energy proton beams to collide particles. Such a device could be infinitely more dangerous than any illegal fireworks.

The image used by WIRED magazine for their piece on Bob’s lab supplies business.

The most prominent display of Lazar’s supposed scientific knowledge is provided by his discussion of the means of fuel and propulsion that he claimed was used by the flying saucers he reverse-engineered at S4. In his video, he explains the science in the simplest of terms, as a “science lesson.” To summarize, he claims that the craft fire and collide particles—and here we go again with a small particle accelerator—and these are particles of a non-earthly element that Lazar supposedly located on the periodic table as Element 115. Particles of this element, he says, create anti-matter, can produce gravitational waves, and with this warping of the fabric of space and time, enables the craft to travel great distances. Now, it’s important to note that anti-matter propulsion may actually be feasible. But lest we think that this is proof of what Lazar claimed we reverse engineered in the 1980s, the fact is that we have known about antimatter for a long time, since it was first theorized by Paul Dirac in the 1930s. Even the idea of antimatter propulsion was not new, having been proposed by German scientist Eugene Sanger in the 1950s. But that idea of antimatter propulsion was to harness the energy produced by its annihilation effect, a reaction that happens when antimatter and matter collide. This annihilation effect is also the reason that it has been so difficult to harness. But the important thing to note here is that it is NOT about producing gravitational waves. Nor was the idea of gravitational waves a new idea, having been famously predicted by Albert Einstein in his theory of general relativity back in 1915, long before Lazar came around. Even the idea that the warping of space and time through gravitational waves could make instantaneous travel across great distances possible was also not new. This idea really was dreamed up by children’s book author Madeline L’Engle, who after reading a book about Einstein’s theory in the late 1950s began adapting the idea for her famous novel, A Wrinkle in Time. Anyone who read this book as a kid or saw the recent film adaptation should recognize that Lazar was doing little besides paraphrasing some children’s science-fiction. What’s really interesting is that it wasn’t until 2016 that Einstein’s prediction was proven accurate, when the LIGO, the Laser Interferometer Gravitational-Wave Observatory, managed to detect gravitational waves, which was not easy, since they are nearly imperceptible. It is worth mentioning, then, that the waves detected by LIGO originated from far away, generated by neutron stars. If the government were testing and operating flying saucers that generate gravitational waves right here on Earth, in Nevada, then the two LIGO observatories in Washington and Louisiana would surely have detected it.

Another supposed prediction of Bob Lazar’s touted as proof that he was telling the truth came in 2003, when Element 115 was officially discovered, or more accurately synthesized. However, any science student with a working knowledge of the periodic table could tell you that predicting an element of that designation was not some incredible feat. It was long known that an element with that atomic number might one day be discovered or created. Such is the nature of the periodic table, and Bob, who certainly did work in some capacity at Los Alamos, would have known about the search for these elements, as the Meson Physics Facility there, where he claimed to be a physicist, houses an incredibly powerful accelerator used for similar work. Teams operating comparable accelerators all over the world had been working on creating and observing these missing elements for decades. In 1970, at Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory in California, they managed it with the previously unknown elements 104 and 105, and in Russia, they observed element 106, all in 1974. In the 1980s, when Bob worked as a contract technician at Los Alamos, the same was achieved for elements 107 through 109 at the GSI Helmholtz Centre for Heavy Ion Research in Germany, and it surely would have been talked about a lot at Los Alamos. The nineties saw the discovery of 110 through 112 and 114, and the 2000s saw not just element 115 but also 113, 116, and 118. To suggest that the discovery of this element was the result of the recovery of some extra-terrestrial material is just wrong and fails to acknowledge all the hard work of physicists in this field for decades. More than that, one of Lazar’s central claims is that element 115 was stable. Some have suggested that he read this prediction in Scientific American, which had proposed a possible “island of stability” around Element 114 in an article back in 1969, and again in an article called “Creating Superheavy Elements” in May of 1989, the same month that Lazar went on TV. When Element 115 was finally discovered, though, it wasn’t stable as Lazar had predicted, and it could not possibly be used for anything, since it only lasted a fraction of a second. Lazar also claimed element 115’s melting point would be 1740 degrees Celsius, but actually it seems to be 400 degrees Celsius. And While most are focused on the synthesis of 115, Lazar also made very specific claims about element 116, which has also since been discovered and named Livermorium. He said that, when it was synthesized—again in a very small accelerator, by firing a particle at element 115—that the resulting element emits antimatter as it decays. But now that 116 has been synthesized, we know it only emits alpha particles, which is actually typical of radioactive decay.

The problematic W2 and ID badge Lazar provided as his only evidence of his claims.

Beyond the false science that Lazar spouts, there is the false evidence he has provided of his employment at Area 51. First and foremost, his timeline for the granting of his clearance is entirely unbelievable. Understandably, since it would require an extensive background investigation, getting a high level clearance takes a long time. My friend who works at Lawrence Livermore Labs tells me it was a grueling process that took a year and a half and involved interviewing not only him but also his friends and family. But Bob Lazar claims that, for a much higher level clearance and a much more secret facility, he was interviewed by an outside contractor and within five days was on site being shown flying saucers. As evidence of his short-lived employment at S4, the supposed subsection of Area 51 he claimed to work at, he provided a W2 and an ID badge. First of all the ID badge has the letters MAJ on it, which he says was the highest level clearance possible, called Majestic clearance. I think by now my listeners will realize Lazar was trying to jump on the bandwagon of the Majestic 12 hoax, based on forged documents. But besides this, we know from other employees of Area 51 that have since gone on record (more on that shortly), that the ID badges should have showed the name Wackenhutt, the security contractor then in charge of issuing such badges. Moreover, both the badge and the W2 say “U.S. Department of Naval Intelligence.” In reality, this “department” has not existed since World War II, when its name was officially changed to the Office of Naval Intelligence. Moreover, as we know now from declassified information, the Navy was not even in charge of the base or Area 51. It was the CIA and, because they were testing aircraft, the Air Force. The notion that the Navy was in charge likely came from John Lear, who may have gotten it from his contact at the local news station, Bob Stoldal, George Knapp’s boss, who tells a story about a mysterious man claiming to be from Naval Intelligence coming to question him about the sources of his investigation into Area 51. Knapp would later describe the responses he received from the Navy to his inquiriesas his being stonewalled, but knowing the Navy was not in charge of the facility, it rather sounds more like he was seeking information from the wrong entity. Nevertheless, this notion that the Navy ran Area 51 passed via Lear into the darkside mythology of his protégé Bill Cooper, who embellished it by claiming that the Navy got control of Area 51 and alien technology through Majestic 12. We know Lazar was weaving the claims of darksider UFOlogists into his narrative, as he did it more than once. Another thing Lazar claimed was that Russians worked hand in glove with Americans on alien tech there at S4, which again seems to be Lazar’s attempt to confirm things claimed by Lear and Cooper. In truth, everything tested at Area 51 was used to spy on the Soviets, and all the secrecy surrounding the site and probably all the UFO disinformation spread by Doty and the AFOSI, was meant to confuse public perceptions of what was going on there in order to further shield the site from Soviet scrutiny. Lazar eventually admitted the badge was a fake—a “reproduction,” he called it—but he has never admitted the W2 was fake, even though it only showed that he earned a measly 958 dollars for his supposedly high-level work there, and it provided an Employer’s Identification Number, or EIN, that the IRS has told researchers simply does not exist.

In addition to notions about Majestic 12 and Naval Intelligence running Area 51, Bob Lazar also repeated claims made by both John Lear and Bill Cooper about extraterrestrials coming from Zeta Reticuli, a claim with a lot of history in the field of UFOlogy. When we notice these parallels with previous claims, there are two tendencies. We either believe Lazar’s claims corroborate and strengthen them, or we see through him that he is just parroting previous claims and claiming that what he saw substantiates them. When we examine how Lazar’s claims appear to conform to previous UFOlogical claims, it is important to remember that, as they have themselves admitted, months before Lazar ever claimed to work at Area 51, or S4, Lazar and Gene Huff came to John Lear wanting his UFO files and tapes. Specifically, it has been stated that they were interested in Lear’s files on the claims of one Billy Meier. Billy Meier is a Swiss man who in the 1970s began faking flying saucer photographs and videos. According to him, he had been in contact with the pilots of these “beamships” since he was 5 years old. They were very humanlike, he claimed, but came from the Pleiades. This is the origin of the notion of “Aryan” Pleiadians that would later be repeated by Bill Cooper and many other UFOlogists, with a clear undercurrent of racism. Billy Meier, though, was squarely on the light side of UFOlogy, asserting his Pleiadians were benevolent, founding a religion called the Free Community of Interests for the Border and Spiritual Sciences and Ufological Studies, claiming to be a reincarnation of numerous ancient prophets, including Jesus and Muhammad. While his saucer pictures and videos are just manifestly models suspended from strings—if you watch the films, you can clearly see them wobbling and swinging back and forth from what is likely fishing line—they nevertheless appear to have been used by Bob Lazar as the model for his saucer designs, many of which he has sketched in detail. Ridiculously enough, in one of his early interviews with Knapp, an image of one hoax Billy Meier photograph is put on screen in order to illustrate what Lazar says the saucers looked like. And it seems Lazar may have modeled his claims even more on Meier’s claims than just in the likeness of the saucers. Billy Meier too attempted to describe the workings of his saucers through technobabble, though he said they were powered by tachyon particles and thus were capable of time travel. It seems Lazar just tweaked this to make it more believable.

A comparison of Lazar’s and Billy Meier’s saucers

The last of the claims of Bob Lazar to consider, and perhaps the ones most subject to definitive refutation, are his claims about the specific facility where he supposedly worked. Not at Area 51 on Groom Lake, but rather a place called S4 on Papoose Dry Lake some miles to the south and west of Groom Lake. He describes being put on a bus and driven out to S4, where hangar doors hidden in the side of a mountain opened to reveal the nine saucers he saw. It has been pointed out quite a bit that he estimated the hangar door dimensions to be forty feet and elsewhere stated the saucers were fifty feet in diameter. Certainly this is one more piece of evidence against his credibility, but there is strong evidence that no such facility as S4 even exists at Papoose Lake. There is an Area 4, but that is outside of the restricted airspace, on the other side of Yucca Flats, more squarely in the middle of the Nevada Test & Training Range. Probably the closest thing would be Site-4, but this is some 50 miles northeast of there, at the Tonopah Test Range, where they train Air Force pilots in electronic warfare. So what do we know IS at Papoose Dry Lake, where Bob Lazar claims there are secret hollow mountains holding alien spacecraft? Well, we know that about half of this salt flat that he claims was used as a runway for saucer tests isn’t even within the restricted airspace that protects the neighboring Area 51 at Groom Lake, so it doesn’t seem like the government is too concerned about protecting any secrets there. We also have former employees of Area 51, who worked for years in security at the site, who have gone on record saying there is nothing out there. These witnesses’ identities can be confirmed because their employment at Area 51 was declassified when they sued the federal government in the 1990s for exposure to the toxic fumes of massive burn pits, which caused skin conditions and respiratory illnesses. It was this lawsuit and the numerous court filings and FOIA requests that would come with it that would eventually force the government to acknowledge the so-called “black facility” at Area 51. One such employee, a security guard named Fred Dunham, has gone on the record, revealing that those who really worked there view the myths about Area 51 as something of a joke.  He further describes that he and another security officer checked on Lazar’s story upon first hearing it, and saw that he had never signed in at Area 51, which any employee flying in on Janet Airlines would have had to do. Speaking of Janet Airlines, he insisted that the lights Bob Lazar showed John Lear in ’89 were just the daily commuter flight. Of Papoose Lake, Dunham insisted there is nothing out there. He further gave the reason that there was nothing out there because that area is irradiated from old nuclear testing by the Department of Energy.

This is perhaps the most important point. If Bob Lazar were telling the truth about working in a facility on Papoose Lake, spending time out on the dry lakebed during test flights, etc., then both he and everyone that worked at S4 would have developed radiation poisoning or cancer by now. They never would have built a facility in such an irradiated wasteland. We further know this to be the case because of the sad story of Jerry Freeman, an archaeologist, who infiltrated the area on foot in search of artifacts left by ‘49er prospectors. George Knapp, who’s made a good deal of money continually promoting Lazar’s story over the years, addressed the Freeman story at a conference in Denmark where he was paid to speak. Freeman did claim to find a chest of ‘49er artifacts though these were later proven to be forgeries, likely perpetrated by him since it’s unlikely anyone else would hike out there to plant them. What’s relevant here is that Freeman spent about a week hiking around Papoose, which even Knapp admits at the conference is still highly irradiated, and it led to his succumbing to cancer not long after. Knapp glosses over this, not acknowledging the evidence that this area is radioactive or the simple fact that Freeman saw no hangar doors or installations or even any UFOs while he was out there. Instead, he takes one little section out of context to suggest Freeman did see these things. What Freeman actually reported in the journal he kept was as follows: “North of my position, I occasionally caught sight of the Black Hawk helicopter, chasing the tourists away from the Air Force's front door near Groom Lake. That night as I lay awake in the darkness, high above that ancient playa, I half expected a "close encounter of the third kind," but no such luck….Near the mountainous side of Papoose I saw lights. Security vehicles? Hangar doors opening and closing? I don't profess to know.” The mention of lights on the side of a mountain, and the speculation about them being hangar doors should have been enough for Knapp. It must be remembered that Freeman was writing in 1997, long after Lazar’s claims about hangar doors on mountainsides had been made, and that Freeman was himself a known hoaxer, so we should not give much weight to his remarks, especially since his later death proved that Papoose could not be an acceptable site for any top secret facility. But Knapp was not content to just pull that bit out of context. Instead, he claims Freeman saw UFOS exit a portal in the sky. This alone should be enough to totally and finally discredit George Knapp, the Las Vegas newsman responsible for delivering the claims of John Lear and Bob Lazar to the world.  

Despite all the problems I have discussed, George Knapp consistently tries to rehabilitate Lazar’s reputation and his story, to which Knapp has harnessed his media career. He claimed that Bob had passed lie detector tests. As it turns out, Knapp was close personal friends with the former law enforcement official that he asked to test Lazar, and when the first test showed indications of deception, this polygrapher just kept testing Bob until less deception was apparent. He claimed to have gotten other Area 51 employees on the record confirming all of Lazar’s claims, but those additional witnesses have never been named or confirmed. And it was George Knapp’s protégé, a former yoga instructor and mixed martial artist turned amateur documentarian, who would go on to bring Bob Lazar’s claims back into the limelight again. Initially, it seems Corbell was working on a documentary about Knapp’s first UFO whistleblower, John Lear, but when it turned out Lear had already sold the rights to his story, Corbell went to work on the Lazar documentary. And it is telling that none of the problems with Lazar’s story are mentioned in the documentary except the inability to confirm his education and background, which is heavily implied to be the result of a cover-up. In fact, numerous researchers who have done a great deal to debunk Lazar, some of whose work will be linked to on this blog post, have revealed that they reached out to Corbell to make sure he had this information. But just like his mentor George Knapp, it seems Corbell was less interested in even-handed journalism and more interested in self-promotion. The two have crafted a wide-ranging career out of their UFO cover-up conspiracy speculation, co-hosting a podcast called Weaponized and appearing on Joe Rogan both with Bob Lazar and without him. When Lazar got a book deal for an autobiography out of all this, Knapp wrote the Foreword, and in it, he claimed that Lazar had proven his bona fides by taking him on a tour of Los Alamos, where people seemed to recognize him. I don’t know what to make of this claim. Some have said that the Meson Physics Facility did not require a high level clearance of its employees, but it still does not seem believable that an employee who hadn’t worked there for years would be allowed to give people self-guided tours and that they would be allowed to film. At Lawrence Livermore Labs, where my friend works, current employees may register friends and family to take a tour only every five years or so, and they are held to strict security protocols, led not by the employee who invited them but by a specific guide, and they are explicitly prohibited from filming. So all I can say is, that sounds like another falsehood or exaggeration George Knapp has used in his efforts legitimize Lazar.

Much as Knapp has been guilty of stretching the truth or misrepresenting the facts in order to keep the Lazar story alive, so too has his boy Jeremy Corbell. Not only did Corbell omit from his documentary the preponderance of evidence demonstrating Lazar’s dishonesty, he also misrepresented statements of sources that he cites, such as the aforementioned newspaperman Terry England, but also a Los Alamos scientist named Krangle, who denied telling Corbell that he remembered Lazar being a physicist, as Corbell reported, and Mike Thigpen, who denied confirming to Corbell that he had conducted Lazar’s security clearance, as again Corbell reported. A pattern can be seen here of a lack of journalistic integrity. Why would they risk their reputations in this way? The answer is clear going all the way back to Lazar’s first interview with Knapp, which he says had the highest ratings of any news report they ever produced. His reporting on UFOs earned him accolades from United Press International, and later it got him work with a think tank bankrolled by billionaire UFO enthusiast Robert Bigelow, who was himself obsessed with a supposed Utah hotbed for UFOs and the supernatural called Skinwalker Ranch. This, of course, led to Knapp co-authoring multiple books on Skinwalker and Corbell filming a documentary adaptation. Since then, Knapp is credited as the producer of not only Corbell’s Lazar documentary, but also another prominent UFO documentary called The Phenomenon. In short, the motivation is probably money and self-promotion. Knapp won a Peabody in 2008 for some other investigative work he produced, but otherwise his entire career is tied up in stories like Lazar’s. Knapp and Corbell would probably protest that they don’t make much from these endeavors, but considering they also get paid to speak at UFO conferences, like the one you heard Knapp speaking at in Denmark earlier, we should take such claims with a grain of salt. Bob Lazar likewise tells people that he never made a dime off his story, but considering that he sold his Lazar Tape back in the 90s for about $30 a pop, and also took a cut of a flying saucer plastic model assembly kit sold by the Testors Corporation in 1996, and has been handsomely paid to speak at many conferences and on many programs, and the fact that he probably was paid nicely for his autobiography, that too seems to be a lie.

The Testors model of Lazar’s saucer.

The events of Bob Lazar’s life continue to be misrepresented by Corbell and Knapp today. Their big gotcha evidence in the documentary has to do not with any evidence that flying saucers or aliens are real, but rather that a hand scanner Lazar described was actually in use back then. Well, Lazar described it as measuring bones, when actually, 1980s newspaper articles about the scanner’s use in Army base ATMs says it “measures the length of fingers and the translucency of the webbing between the fingers.” It turns out, this hand scanner, the IDentimat 2000, was not so secret that Bob could not have heard of it. It appeared in magazines in the 1970s and was actually shown being used in the film Close Encounters of the Third Kind, making it not impressive at all that Lazar would describe it, knowing as we do that he regularly cribbed from science fiction. And when, during the filming of the documentary, Lazar’s home and business was raided by police, Corbell and Knapp tried to capitalize on it, adding a new dimension to the story by suggesting Lazar had actually stolen some of Element 115 thirty years earlier and the government had only now shown up in biohazard suits to repossess it. The truth was that Bob’s company, which had been raided before for selling explosive compounds, was then being raided in connection with a murder case, because he had sold a chemical to a killer who used it to poison someone. But Knapp and Corbell don’t let facts get in the way of a good story, and that is what makes me even more leery about the claims of David Grusch, which he made before Congress this summer with George Knapp and Jeremy Corbell sitting right behind him. It appears that a year before coming forward, like John Lear and Bob Lazar before him, Grusch came to George Knapp first, at a Star Trek convention. And it seems that Knapp and Corbell were originally supposed to speak under oath at the same hearing, but instead they were just thanked. Maybe this is because congressional representatives realized the credibility of the entire hearing would be undermined by putting those two on the stand. What this should make us realize is that, despite the bona fides of Grusch’s credentials and the official channels he went through as a whistleblower and the legitimate circumstances in which his claims were made, we have no more reason to believe him than we do proven liar Bob Lazar. He is claiming the same things about reverse engineering alien craft. He provides the same amount of evidence, which is absolutely none. And he came to the world’s attention, first and foremost, through the promotion of two known UFO hucksters. So here at the end of our red string, we’ve connected Grusch to a line of BS going back more than thirty years to a crackpot pilot and a hungry Vegas reporter, and hopefully our look back at UFO whistleblowers of the past has shown us that such figures who may arise in the future may be as little deserving of our trust or confidence.

Until next time, remember, behind every fraudster there are always accomplices and enablers, people who either actively take part in the dreaming up of the lies or who support and promote them and spread it far and wide, knowing, I think, deep down, or even not that deep down, that no matter how they garnish it, what they’re helping trying to feed the public is really just a plate of crap.

Further Reading

Aguilera, Jasmine. “Area 51 Is the Internet's Latest Fascination. Here's Everything to Know About the Mysterious Site.” TIME, 17 July 2019, https://time.com/5627694/area-51-history/.

Armbruster, Peter, and Gottfried Münzenberg. “Creating Superheavy Elements.” Scientific American, vol. 260, no. 5, 1989, pp. 66–75. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/sta ble/24987248. Accessed 25 Oct. 2023.

Bob Lazar Debunked. https://boblazardebunked.com/.

Freeman, Jerry. “Desert Diary: Jerry Freeman Chronicles his Trip through the desert.” Wayback Machine, 20 April 2019, https://web.archive.org/web/20190420154107/http://67.225.133.110/~gbpprorg/stealth/diary6.html.

Gorman, Steve. “CIA Acknowledges Its Mysterious Area 51 Test Site for First Time.” Reuters, 16 Aug. 2013, https://www.reuters.com/article/usa-area51-cia/cia-acknowledges-its-mysterious-area-51-test-site-for-first-time-idUKL2N0GH1P020130817.

Jacobsen, Annie. Area 51: An Uncensored History of America's Top Secret Military Base. Little, Brown and Company, 2011.

Mahood, Tom. Area 51 and Other Strange Places, OtherHand.org, https://www.otherhand.org/home-page/area-51-and-other-strange-places/.

Papoose Lake Institute. https://www.papooselake.org/.

Sicard, Sarah. “How Area 51 Became a Hotbed for Conspiracy Theories.” Military Times, 26 Jan. https://www.militarytimes.com/off-duty/military-culture/2023/01/26/how-area-51-became-a-hotbed-for-conspiracy-theories/

SignalsIntelligence. Medium, https://medium.com/@signalsintelligence. (Anonymous research articles with on record interview material and primary source documents)

 

UFO Whistleblowers, An American Tradition - Part Two: Bill Cooper

In 1989, the Mutual UFO Network, or MUFON, a non-profit, volunteer citizen organization dedicated to the study of UFO’s, found itself in the midst of a rift. In one camp were the more conservative and traditional UFO researchers, people like astronomer Jacques Vallee and to some extent the nuclear physicist Stanton Friedman, who would have liked the world to take the scientific study of UAP seriously. In the other camp was John Lear and his coterie of conspiracy theorists who made unsupported claims about government cover-ups and alien autopsies with no concrete evidence beyond the rumors of leaked documents, all of which, if they ever were leaked, turned out to be forged. That year, when MUFON organized a symposium in Las Vegas, John Lear’s home city, where Lear himself was the state director of the organization—again, on a volunteer basis—he demanded that he and his cadre of likeminded conspiracists be granted ample opportunity to speak. When MUFON leadership refused, Lear threatened to hold a rival symposium to draw audiences away. MUFON directors eventually gave in, and the theme of the symposium was declared: “The UFO Cover-up: A Government Conspiracy?” Indeed, testimony of what seemed to be a genuine government conspiracy to spread false information about UFOs was presented at this conference, but it wasn’t that presented by Lear and his conspiracists. Rather, it was by well-respected UFO researcher Bill Moore, who dropped the bombshell that he had himself been involved in these government disinformation operations. However, rather than evidence of the government covering up UFOs, it appeared to be evidence that the government was encouraging belief in the extra-terrestrial origin of UFOs. The revelation discredited Moore and by extension dealt a huge blow to many of the claims being propagated by Lear and his camp, as much of the mythology they had developed was based on supposed documents Moore had uncovered and claims made by other UFO researchers that Moore now revealed had been seeded by intelligence operatives. One member of Lear’s camp, a newcomer to the UFO speaking circuit, made his debut during that symposium, reading rather monotonously from his statement, “The Secret Government: The Origin, Identity, and Purpose of MJ-12.” Like some UFO whistleblowers today who recently testified before Congress, this man, Bill Cooper, claimed to have personally witnessed UAP while in the Navy. And unlike Donald Keyhoe and John Lear before him, Bill Cooper claimed to have personally seen classified documents revealing the extraterrestrial secrets kept by the government during his time with the Office of Naval Intelligence. Thus, in his lectures and interviews and later in his book and shortwave radio program, when he claimed to be revealing personal knowledge that the U.S. government was suppressing information about recovered alien spacecraft and extraterrestrial biological remains, he was very much making the same claims as former Air Force intelligence officer David Grusch, who recently testified to essentially the same thing in a public congressional hearing this summer. As I look further into the history American UFO Whistleblowers, I am coming to believe what Bill Moore told his audience that day in 1989: “The current crop of disinformation is really nothing new. It’s just that a different crop of people are spreading it this time around.”

The rift in MUFON at the 1989 conference might be said to reflect a wider rift among those who researched UAP and believed in the visitation of extraterrestrials to Earth. There has long been two views on this topic, one that may be called the light side, and another that has been termed the dark side. To those who keep to the light side of UFOlogy, the extraterrestrials who have supposedly taken an interest in our world and in us are benevolent creatures, come to teach us how to ascend from our current condition and guide us into a new age of enlightenment or prosperity. This is the realm of UFO religions, or cults, led by supposed contactees like George Van Tassel, who claimed to be in telepathic contact with an alien intelligence that he described as an “Ascended Master.” Now of course, this light side of UFOlogy has its own dark side as well, with UFO cults like Heaven’s Gate ending in the tragedy of mass suicide. But among those who believe (without evidence) that UFOs or UAP really do carry extraterrestrial visitors, the opposing view, of course, is that these visitors are in fact malevolent. And it was John Lear and his camp within MUFON, the darksiders of UFOlogy, who really popularized the notion of extraterrestrials being malicious. We heard it from John Lear already, who claimed that aliens had deceived the US government, that these aliens mutilated and experimented on not just cattle but people as well. And of the “dark side movement” in UFOlogy that John Lear spearheaded, no one was darker than his protégé, Milton William Cooper, or Bill Cooper, whom Lear introduced to the world. Cooper would take Lear’s claims in increasingly darker directions, asserting that extraterrestrials and the shadowy powers complicit in their plans conspired to control the population through the drug trade and by unleashing bioengineered diseases, and of course, through abduction and murder, including arguably the most famous murder in modern history: that of JFK. Over the course of Cooper’s career, his changing claims regarding UFOs and the evolution of his conspiracist ideas, we see that he came to view the sinister forces arrayed against humanity as more of a Satanic, or as he would say, Luciferian plot. While David Grusch has made no such claims, we do see the further development of this “dark side movement” in claims made by other recent UFO whistleblowers, like the equally dubious statements made by former Pentagon official Lue Elizondo, the whistleblower who served as the principal source for the momentous 2017 New York Times exposé of a secret government UAP program. In his many television and podcast interviews since going public, Elizondo has claimed that elements in the government try to suppress UAP research because they believe the phenomenon to be demonic. Whether Elizondo is making this up or not, it does seem to suggest that some of the claims of “darksider” UFOlogists from the 80s and 90s remain influential in people’s thinking about UAP today, lending a cultish aspect to Lear’s “dark side” UFO mythology. And while there is some connection between Bill Cooper and these claims that UFOs are actually a demonic plot, there is also direct connection between his claims and numerous other harmful conspiracy movements that have arisen in the last 30 years, many of which remain extremely influential today. Typically in October, I explore some myth or legend that might be considered spooky, and to be sure, some of the false claims that John Lear and Bill Cooper made about aliens are scary. In fact, aliens have been a mainstay of Hollywood horror since the first creature features, but “dark side” UFO mythology has inspired some of their most frightening treatments, as seen in the X-Files, for example. But what is truly terrifying here is how the skillful deceptions of Bill Cooper, who rose out of the field of UFOlogy to become perhaps the single most influential conspiracy theorist and agent of misinformation in modern time, continue to lead people into darkness today.

Milton William Cooper was a military brat. His father was a pilot in the Army Air Corps, and he was raised on a series of air bases, many of them overseas, never staying in one place long enough to put down roots. Because of this, much of what he understood about America and American culture he learned from those in the military and from the American Forces Radio and Television Service, or AFRTS. The irony here is that, later in his career he would present himself as a champion and defender of a kind of domestic American ideal that he never really experienced himself, and he would become the voice and mascot of many homegrown militia patriot sorts even though he had always, in a very real sense, felt alienated from his country. As a teen, on an airbase near Tokyo, he had his first brush with hosting a radio program when he was given an hour to act as disc jockey, playing Elvis, Sam Cooke, Nat King Cole, and big band music. Unsurprisingly, when he came of age, he entered the service himself, joining the Air Force in 1962 and the Navy in 1966, and serving as a patrol boat commander in Vietnam. He saw a lot of action in country, and he lost friends, but he was awarded a medal of valor for his efforts and afterward earned a cushy office job in Hawaii for a while, on the briefing team of Admiral Bernard Clarey in the Office of Naval Intelligence, a position for which he said he had to be given a Top Secret Q clearance. Bill Cooper would be the first conspiracy figure to make a big deal about having a Q clearance, suggesting that it granted him access to all the most tightly guarded secrets that the sinister U.S. government hid from its citizens. In this regard, as well as others, he can be seen as inspiring, at least in part, the Qanon online conspiracy cult of today. In truth, having a Q clearance in order to work in an office setting in a secure facility is simply not that impressive. I know someone who works in IT at Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory. He has a Q clearance simply because he is around and has access to computers and a network through which classified information may pass. In fact, Q clearance is a Department of Energy access authorization, so it doesn’t really make sense that Cooper would have it in the Office of Naval Intelligence, though he may have had some equivalent Top Secret clearance. This is just the first sign that he may have been embellishing his role in that office in Hawaii and lying about what secrets he learned there. The other is that, over the course of his decade-long career as a conspiracy theorist, whenever some conspiracist claim was made by others, Bill Cooper would afterward confirm it, saying he had seen classified files in a certain filing cabinet at the Office of Naval Intelligence that proved the claim was true. In Bill Cooper’s version of reality, any office worker with a clearance could browse files about the U.S. government’s contact with extra-terrestrials, which were kept in what must have been an absolutely stuffed and unsecured filing cabinet.

After leaving the Navy, Bill Cooper moved to California, where he married numerous women, struggled to make ends meet in a variety of business ventures, battled with PTSD, and turned to alcohol and spousal abuse. During these years he would twice get into terrible motorcycle accidents, one of them resulting in the loss of a leg. Years later, once he had commenced his career as a conspiracy theorist, he tried to claim that those accidents had been attempts on his life, that he’d been run off the road by government operatives who visited him in the hospital and threatened his life if he ever spoke about what he’d seen in that filing cabinet on Hawaii. His father, though, had a different story to tell, saying those motorcycle accidents were Bill’s own fault, and that alcohol may have been involved. In 1981 and ’82, he suffered a series of mental breakdowns and was hospitalized for his PTSD. Finally, though, later in the 1980s, he found his calling while browsing the weird postings on electronic bulletin boards accessed through computers on a newfangled network called the Internet. On one particular message board, ParaNet, Bill was introduced to the claims of UFOlogists and conspiracy theorists. In 1988, he finally decided to add his own story, reaching out to the board’s systems operator, who introduced him as a genuine military witness. The story Cooper then told was of standing atop a surfaced submarine in 1966 and seeing a massive unidentified aircraft diving into the ocean and then emerging from the waters and jetting back into the clouds. It wasn’t that world shattering, as UFO claims go—just another sighting, embellished with Cooper’s further claim that his commanding officer swore all the witnesses to secrecy. And Cooper’s post was overshadowed when, a few days later, John Lear released his statement, The Lear Hypothesis, right there on Paranet. Perhaps jealous that the attention had shifted from his story to Lear’s outlandish claims, but also probably seeing it as an opportunity, Cooper claimed on Paranet that he could confirm about half of what Lear had written about, as he had seen classified documents in that overflowing filing cabinet that corroborated it. Lear made contact with Cooper, and soon Cooper was out in Vegas with Lear, drinking and spinning out their “dark side” conspiracy narrative.

Where John Lear had latched onto the Majestic-12 forgery and embellished it, Cooper did likewise, correcting Lear according to the information he claimed to have seen in the Office of Naval Intelligence. Like Lear, he promoted the popular claims about cattle mutilations. Likening the attacks to those attributed to vampires in the past, he was kind of bumping up backward against the truth of the matter, since both phenomena are perfectly explained by the processes of decomposition and only misconstrued as something paranormal. When John Lear began to promote the claims of another supposed military whistleblower, Bill English, former Special Forces who claimed to have seen a suppressed report from Project Blue Book, the legendary Report 13, confirming that UFOs were of extraterrestrial origin, Bill Cooper again hopped on the bandwagon, saying he too had seen a version of that report in the Hawaiian filing cabinet. Either Lear didn’t find it suspicious that Cooper never mentioned Report 13 before Bill English came along, or he chose to ignore that little sign of Cooper’s dishonesty. After pulling his weight with MUFON, Lear arranged for both of his military whistleblowers to speak at the 1989 symposium. Thus Bill Cooper made his debut, introducing his peculiar blend of UFO conspiracies and secret world government claims, the seeds of the grand unifying conspiracy theory he would later develop.

He read his paper in a near monotone, listing dry references to classified documents and supposed project names to outline a massive conspiracy implicating such groups as the Council on Foreign Relations, the Bilderberg Group, and the Trilateral Commission, members of which are typically recruited, he said, from secret societies in Ivy League colleges, like the Skull and Bones club… all of which claims have since become mainstays of popular conspiracy theory. You can tell he believed himself to be the smartest person in the room from the way he periodically stopped and asked if anyone understood what he had just read. Like Lear before him, faced with the evidence that the MJ-12 papers were fake, he nevertheless doubled down to insist that what they revealed was real—that Majestic-12 was actually called Majority-12 and it was an operation of the New World Order. Unlike others on Lear’s dark side of UFOlogy, Bill Cooper’s claims were explicitly grounded in global politics, all of which he saw as directly tied to the ET cover-up and the secret world government. And when the audience suggested he was full of it, he claimed he didn’t care if they believed, that he was just morally obliged to get the truth out. Nevertheless, it became apparent that he was there out of more than just moral obligation when he announced that he would afterward be selling the text of his speech.

At that very symposium, after Bill Moore revealed his complicity in feeding government disinformation to UFOlogists, a revelation that in some ways discredited claims John Lear had made and Bill Cooper had confirmed, Cooper reportedly raged at, believing Lear had somehow betrayed him by feeding him disinformation. This just shows that Bill Cooper was lying all along by saying he had seen documents in the Office of Naval Intelligence that confirmed was Lear claimed, since it wouldn’t really make sense to blame Lear for such false information if he had really seen it 18 years earlier in classified documents. But if we want to debunk the UFO claims of supposed whistleblower Bill Cooper, there are many far stronger pieces of evidence than this. For example, in one particularly absurd claim, Cooper asserted that the absence of RH factor in some people proved that humanity had been genetically engineered by extraterrestrials! He argued that RH factor, a protein named for rhesus monkeys, represents the genetic leftovers of money DNA, so people without it can only be the product of some extra-terrestrial experimentation, having not descended from monkeys! Actually, the rhesus blood type he’s talking about received its name only because it was first discovered in rhesus monkeys, not because it’s some kind of evolutionary marker.

A further example of claims Cooper made that prove completely baseless on further evaluation involves an early assertion of a NASA cover-up. Like Donald Keyhoe before him, who made disproven claims about lunar bases, Bill Cooper also liked to project images of the moon during his lectures and misinterpret blurry shadows as evidence of structures. He would impress upon his audience that it was “a real photo” which is meaningless. Of course the photo was really a photo, though it certainly didn’t reveal what he imagined it revealed. Cooper said the images he showed, taken from a book published by NASA called The Moon as Viewed by Lunar Orbiter, were quickly suppressed after their publication when the government realized what they revealed. In reality, the volume had a limited print run and subsequently was out of print. It was not printed again because a more definitive text entitled Lunar Orbiter Photographic Atlas of the Moon was published the following year. And the fact is, because the orbital photographs were transmitted as analog data and had to be assembled as a mosaic, the images back then were extremely low resolution. We would not get the higher resolution images until some computer savvy volunteer researchers, working out of an empty McDonald’s since the late 2000s, started recovering the data. Today we have entirely detailed images of the moon, and the original NASA volume Cooper claimed had been suppressed is freely available online, digitized and hosted by NASA themselves. Like the supposed pyramid and face on Mars, both of which claims Bill Cooper also promoted all such claims have been disproven with higher resolution imagery.

Another simple way of revealing Bill Cooper’s general lack of credibility is by simply pointing out that most of the claims he purported to confirm because he had supposedly seen classified documents about them turned out to be verified hoaxes. This goes well beyond the Majestic-12 forgeries. He also promoted the story of a 1948 UFO crash at Aztec, New Mexico. This story had been exposed back in the fifties as a hoax concocted by two con men claiming to have alien technology for sale. And at the MUFON symposium, Bill Moore attributed its resurgence among UFOlogists to government disinformation. So really it was a twice debunked story, which through extension debunks Cooper’s claims that he was privy to government secrets, since those secrets he claimed knowledge of were debunked. Unless, as he might have you believe, the secret government had seeded forged documents into Naval Intelligence filing cabinets just to disinform random office workers. Cooper would go on to talk about Alternative 3, the secret government’s plan to establish colonies on the moon and Mars. Well this idea was pretty much plagiarized from a 1977 British television documentary called Alternative 3 that purported to reveal just such a conspiracy. The film started out as an investigative report about the so-called “brain drain,” or the idea that the most highly intelligent or skilled citizens were leaving the country, but they claimed their investigation evolved to look into actual disappearances. Over the course of the documentary, it claimed to reveal that missing scientists had actually been recruited for a secret space program that was preparing colonies on the Moon and Mars in order to ensure the survival of the elite in the face of global climate disaster. The film ends with supposed footage of a secret landing on Mars, during which astronauts film an alien life form moving beneath the sand. Needless to say, the broadcast of this program alarmed many viewers, much like the Orson Welles War of the Worlds broadcast.  And also much like the Welles broadcast, this too was a work a fiction, a mockumentary. It was intended, its creators explained, as a satire of fringe belief and government conspiracy claims, and it was supposed to air on April 1st, as an April Fools joke, but because they were unable to obtain the intended time slot, it was aired on the 20th of June instead. There was no reason to believe the claims of Alternative 3, a clear work of fiction, but that didn’t stop Cooper from repeating its claims without any reference to the actual mockumentary.

This isn’t that surprising, however, as it’s very clear that the known fictionality of a claim would not stop Bill Cooper from asserting that it was in fact true, that it had only been dramatized as fiction to make you doubt that it could be true. He claimed, for example, that the events of Close Encounters of the Third Kind really happened. Likewise, when Cooper spoke of the types of alien races in contact with Earth and its secret government, he listed those already claimed by a variety of UFOlogists, greys from Orion or Zeta Reticuli, Pleiadians, etc. but he also threw in the benevolent Teros and the sadistic subterranean Deros, a direct reference to the Shaver Hoax. Patrons of the show just got a minisode all about these claims and the influence of their promoter on UFO mythology generally, but for those who don’t support on Patreon, essentially, the Shaver hoax claims were the ramblings of a paranoid schizophrenic that sci-fi magazine editor Ray Palmer reworked and published as a stunt to increase readership. So it was yet another work of science fiction Cooper repeated as if it were a secret fact he had seen evidence of in a Naval Intelligence filing cabinet. In fact, his tendency to run with known falsehoods is what eventually led to his falling out with John Lear and UFOlogy generally. One of Cooper’s many claims was having seen the original Krill Papers during his time in Naval Intelligence. The Krill Papers was a document that appeared in ’88, written by one O.H. Krill, that seemed to support much of the Lear Hypothesis, and therefore much of what Cooper claimed as well.  Cooper claimed to have insider knowledge that O.H. Krill was actually an alien hostage. Well, it turns out, as John Lear had apparently explained to Bill Cooper more than once, John Lear himself had written the Krill Papers—just another forged document intended to bolster the UFO mythology he and his darksiders were crafting. When Lear eventually suggested Cooper stop lying about the Krill papers, since Lear had already admitted to many that he had coauthored the work with one John Grace, Cooper doubled down and began claiming John Lear was lying about writing the papers. After his falling out with Lear, however, came Cooper’s falling out with UFOlogy generally. After a couple years of insupportable claims and the promotion of known hoaxes, the UFOlogists who once gave him the benefit of the doubt began to turn on Cooper. Even one of Lear’s original “dark side” protégés, Don Ecker, became fatigued, writing in a 1990 article in the magazine UFO, “Who are the UFO whistleblowers? They come out of relative obscurity and burst into the center of ufological attention. Making incredible claims of alien activity on earth and the Government's deep but covert involvement. Without exception, the whistleblowers of recent times only furnish the most hazy evidence of their claims, if that.” I think it quite apparent that this sentiment could validly be repeated regarding UFO whistleblowers today.

So Bill Cooper fell out with Lear and with MUFON. Indeed, he began claiming that they were part of the conspiracy, part of the cover-up. Lear’s former CIA connections through Air America meant he was running their disinformation. And MUFON was simply a front organization infiltrated by government operatives who used it to control the UFO narrative. One might imagine that this change in his approach would limit his platform, but Bill Cooper had already begun to evolve. Norio Hayakawa, a UFO enthusiast in California, had heard him speak and arranged and promoted a successful lecture at Hollywood High School in ’89, and from there, his speaking gigs took off. As he traveled and lectured on his conspiracy theories, his claims evolved, moving away from the alien conspiracies and toward much darker claims about the aims of the New World Order. He leaned on widespread conspiracy theories, putting his own spin on them. For example, he did a lot to spread the prevalent HIV-as-U.S.-bioweapon claims I recently refuted in an episode, sharing the text of some legislation that he claimed proved the virus had been engineered. Actually the bill was urging research in order to be prepared in the eventuality that a rival nation engineered such a biological warfare agent. And the bill absolutely does not say anything about a microbe that attacks the autoimmune system. It only posits the development of an infective microorganism that “might be refractory to the immunological and therapeutic processes,” which only means it might be hard for our bodies and medicine to deal with. Similarly, he developed his own take on the JFK assassination, that centerpiece of modern conspiracism, asserting that in some grainy footage it could be seen that William Greer, the Secret Service agent driving his car, turned around and aimed a handgun at President Kennedy. In fact, rather like an ink blot or a shape in a cloud, if you are trying to see this in the low-resolution film, you can imagine it, even though what you’re seeing is really the sun gleaming on the shiny hair of the Secret Service agent in the passenger seat, who also turns his head back to look at the president. Cooper liked to preface his JFK theory by displaying a slide with a quote attributed to Kennedy: “The high office of the President has been used to foment a plot to destroy America's freedom and before I leave this office, I must inform the citizens of their plight." Cooper suggested that Kennedy knew about the alien cover-up, that this was the plot he had mentioned, and that he was killed to silence him. The problem is that this quotation is entirely apocryphal. Kennedy never actually said it. And Cooper’s takes on these two conspiracy theories help to demonstrate his evolving claims. He used to assert the AIDS epidemic was part of the alien cover-up, that spreading disease among humanity and controlling the population was part of the alien agenda, but later he would just claim it was part of the New World Order agenda, and aliens were a smokescreen. And not only did he assert that Kennedy had been killed for his knowledge of the aliens, he also claimed William Greer was an alien and had shot Kennedy with alien technology. But when he moved away from his UFOlogy roots, he instead claimed that Greer had used a dart gun with shellfish toxins and that Kennedy was killed because he was going to reveal the grand overarching conspiracy of the New World Order. So after all, following all the assertions he had made for years about retrieved craft and recovered aliens, claims that we saw trotted out before Congress again this year, Bill Cooper would eventually flip flop and say all of that was government disinformation—which, again, maybe he was blindly bumping against the truth here in his flailing for explanations.

Bill Cooper’s hand-drawn cover of Behold a Pale Horse.

Next in Cooper’s career came his most important legacy, a book, Behold a Pale Horse, which he managed to get published by a small New Age printer that focused on mystical works. I emphasize that he got this book published and not that he wrote it because, though it did indeed include some autobiographical writing in which Cooper tried to establish his background in Naval Intelligence in order to establish some credibility with readers, much of the volume simply reproduces other documents, or rather forgeries and hoaxes. One was The Report from Iron Mountain. This book, first published in 1967, purported to be the official report of a secret government study group meeting in a bunker. Highlights of the work include the determination that war or some credible threat of equal weight is necessary for the stabilization of society, and the recommendation of possible alternatives to the threat of war, one being the threat of alien contact. This of course fit well with Cooper’s evolving conspiracy narrative, only the book was exposed as a hoax in 1990, when its true author revealed himself in order to claim copyright on the work when others, like Cooper, started reprinting as if it were in the public domain. It turns out Leonard Lewin had written it as a satire and its publishers, including novelist E. L. Doctorow, sold it as non-fiction as a publicity stunt. Never mind all that, though. Cooper and other conspiracy theorists would continue to insist, even today, that it was real. And going along well with the plans supposedly discussed in the bunker at Iron Mountain was Cooper’s reprinting of a pamphlet from 1979 called “Concentration Camp Plans for the U.S. Citizens.” This pamphlet and Cooper’s amplification of its claims are what is responsible for the many conspiracy theories about the Federal Emergency Management Agency and supposed plans for FEMA camps.  Going back to the original pamphlet and Cooper’s dissemination of it, claims about FEMA camps degenerate into lists of supposed sites, abandoned prisons or shuttered factories named as supposed locations without any actual evidence. And this would continue with the advent of social media. Just like Cooper’s images of the moon, people post pictures of any appropriate looking installation or fortified structure, often photoshopped, and say, “Hey, look, a real picture!”

Another big chunk of the book was a document entitled Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars, which was supposedly an “introductory programming manual” for those being onboarded into the secret government conspiracy. It outlined a psyop of massive proportions, being conducted on all the general populace of the world. It was World War Three, the document claimed, but instead of being waged on an opposing army, it was being waged on civilians, and instead of firing bullets, combatants had essentially weaponized misinformation and economic conditions. In some ways its observations were valid, I think, but the notion that all of this, basically the conditions of the modern world in the information age, was some ongoing operation of an intelligence group was a farce. Most believed Cooper had written it himself, but actually, it had been found on a copy machine and circulated among conspiracist newspapers before it got into Cooper’s hands. In 2003, it was claimed by one Hartford Van Dyke, who was serving an 8-year sentence for counterfeiting, as he had sent 600,000 phony dollars to the IRS with a message calling it “fake money to satisfy fake debts.” He didn’t claim the work was genuine. It was his “manifesto,” a work that he himself admitted was more an expression of his “sociopathy” than his paranoia. But Cooper printed this found document as if it were absolutely genuine proof of what “they” were doing to us. And finally, perhaps the most egregious reproduction of a known fake in his book, Cooper reprinted the Protocols of the Elders of Zion in its entirety. If you don’t know what that is, check out my older episode, “The Terrible within the Small; or, The Fabrication of the Learned Elders of Zion and the Forgery of Their Protocols.” Essentially, it was a plagiarized forgery that invented the notion of a global Jewish conspiracy. In perhaps the weakest caveat possible, Cooper told his readers that, though it maybe wasn’t a Jewish conspiracy the Protocols revealed, the conspiracy was still very real, telling them to just replace the word Jew with the word Illuminati.

Those who follow my efforts on Historical Blindness may be familiar with my banner episodes on Illuminati conspiracy claims, The Illuminati Illuminated, which examine their origins and demonstrate quite clearly the lack of merit and falsehood of that grand unifying conspiracy theory. In crafting his own grand unifying conspiracy theory, Bill Cooper would include the Illuminati as the architects of a New World Order, but he claimed to trace the conspiracy much further back, to the beginnings of human history. He fleshed out his conspiracist worldview during the next chapter of his career, hosting a program with massive reach on the World Wide Country Radio shortwave broadcaster out of Tennessee, home of a variety of religious programs, conspiracy theorists, and right-wing extremists. Every episode of his show, The Hour of the Time, signaled his apocalyptic worldview with the sound of klaxons and jackbooted marching. It was on this program that Cooper, in a series he called “Mystery Babylon,” traced the New World Order conspirators from modern organizations like the Council on Foreign Relations and the Bilderbergers Group back to the Bavarian Illuminati, and before them to the Freemasons and, you guessed it, the Knights Templar. But like the plot of the Assassins Creed videogames, he claimed that these groups were just evolutions of an ancient secret society that had evolved through the millennia, taking different names along the way. Back through the Romans to the Greeks to the ancient Egyptians he traced them to so-called Mystery Schools, and specifically to a group called the Brotherhood of the Serpent. As with most of Cooper’s claims, he was repackaging theories he’d read elsewhere as if they were truths he had discovered through deep research. In reality, he seems to have adopted much of this from a 1989 book called The Gods of Eden, in which author William Bramley hypothesized that this ancient secret society was a group of extraterrestrials bent on controlling all subsequent human history.

The cover of the book Bill Cooper cribbed much of his grand unifying conspiracy theory from.

While Cooper had moved away from the ET angle, he still used everything he could from such claims, repurposing them to suit his views, which took on more and more religious, millenarian qualities. There had always been an element of this in his claims, going all the way back to his MUFON debut, when he claimed the secret government had uncovered a secret prophecy in the Vatican predicting certain end times occurrences in the nineties. Of course this wasn’t true, since none of the supposed foretold end times events actually occurred in the 90s. But it became a theme in his assertions. The shadowy powers that shaped world events were following the timeline of Revelation, working to make its prophecies a reality. Surely the Mark of the Beast would next be introduced, or perhaps it already had? Cooper told his listeners that bar codes may actually be the mark of the Anti-Christ. As I said before, we can discern the evolution of Cooper’s claims by looking at his changing views on the Kennedy assassination. After a while, when it was no longer aliens but rather New World Order assassins, Cooper began to assert that it was actually a Luciferian plot, claiming Dealey Plaza was an occult place of power, making Kennedy a human sacrifice. And he told his listeners that if you took the year 1307, when the Knights Templars were suppressed, and you subtracted it from the year 1963, when JFK was assassinated, voila! You get the Number of the Beast, 666! Actually, you get the number 656, but he was close, and his listeners probably didn’t run the numbers themselves.

His very presence on shortwave radio meant that he was garnering listeners in survivalist, white separatist, Christian Identity, and militia communities. Other hosts on his network had already cultivated dedicated audiences among such groups, like the Silent Brotherhood in the Pacific Northwest and the Covenant, the Sword, and the Arm of the Lord in the Ozarks, groups with ideologies that led them to commit armed robbery and murder. To his credit, Cooper said on air that the Christian Identity movement was “the biggest bunch of hogwash I ever heard in my entire life,” asserting specifically that “[t]hese people are racist, completely mental,” that they “might call themselves patriots, but they are not…. They are liars, lying to us.” Despite the fact that he had reprinted the anti-Semitic Protocols in his book, he resisted outright anti-Semitism, and when he was labeled an anti-Semite by the Anti-Defamation League and the Southern Poverty Law Center, he called it a “smear campaign.” In his lashing out at Jews who called him an anti-Semite, however, he began to express more and more anti-Semitic views, including Holocaust denial. And while some of his statements drove away the “patriot” militia sort, plenty of them found much to admire in his broadcasts, especially after Waco. During the siege of the Branch Davidian compound in 1993, Cooper did much to craft the white separatist American militiaman view of the event, drawing valid connections between that siege and the one at Ruby Ridge, and drawing attention to the very real mismanagement of the entire debacle by the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms, and afterward the FBI, but also mixing in absolute falsehoods, like his claim that the government gave the Branch Davidians  poison milk or his misrepresentation of David Koresh as a monogamous family man rather than a polygamist and serial rapist of underage girls. Cooper would go on to cover the Oklahoma City Bombing in much the same fashion, claiming that Timothy McVeigh was a patsy, that he was “the Lee Harvey Oswald of the American Reichstag!” Eventually it came out, though, that Timothy McVeigh and his several accomplices were regular listeners of Cooper’s. In federal court, several of them testified that Cooper’s program had inspired them to take their anti-government action. And finally, it was revealed that Timothy McVeigh had actually come to visit him before the bombing and according to Cooper had said they intended to take some action that they believed would make a difference and cryptically told him to “Watch Oklahoma City.” The fact that Cooper knew this while he broadcasted assertions of McVeigh’s innocence and claims that the bombing was a false flag operation serves as perhaps the ultimate piece of evidence discrediting him.

Starting out on Internet bulletin boards, Bill Cooper, over the course of only about ten years, would blaze a trail through fringe belief at which one cannot help but marvel. His influence cannot be exaggerated. He is known for having popularized many conspiracy claims that have proven to have lasting power, and he even popularized a lot of the phrases that people mock when talking about conspiracy theorists, and that conspiracy speculators continue to unironically use today. For example, he coined the term “sheeple.” And he was always telling his audience to do their own research. He made broad assertions about the mainstream media, claiming we do not have a free press. But in the same breath he's urging people to publish their own content, apparently unbothered by the cognitive dissonance of it all, demonstrating how free Americans really are to express themselves and publish false claims, just as Cooper himself had done. Bill Cooper is sometimes credited as having accurately predicted certain occurrences or historical developments. For example, he is said to have predicted that we were moving toward a cashless society. In reality, what he predicted is far more extreme than what we see today with electronic transactions and e-banking. He claimed that swap meets would no longer exist, that you could not sell your neighbor a mattress…basically he said things like yard sales would be prohibited by law, and that failing to record and report each minor transaction would be grounds for imprisonment. Now, I ask you, does that sound accurate in today’s world, when we might send pitch in on a restaurant tab with cash or by sending a Venmo that will not be reported to the IRS, which would have no interest in such transactions?

People also credit Cooper with predicting 9/11. In reality, the FBI had place Osama Bin Laden on their Most Wanted list since 1999. Cooper was responding to a recent report aired on CNN in which a journalist had been able to speak with Bin Laden. Cooper couldn’t believe that a journalist might penetrate a hideout that the U.S. government had been unable to find. So it must have been propaganda allowed by the government, he claimed. In reality, though, the U.S. government was unable to apprehend Bin Laden because he was being harbored by the Taliban government. And some American CNN reporter had not managed to penetrate their defenses to interview them. It was the Bureau Chief of the Middle East Broadcasting Company in Pakistan, and he had been invited to Kandahar to interview Bin Laden because Bin Laden wanted to preemptively take credit for the 9/11 attacks. During the interview, he dropped hints about the forthcoming attacks. So really all Bill Cooper anticipated with his remarks were the unsupported talking points of 9/11 truthers who would spring up after his death. In fact, the most influential Truther work, the documentary Loose Change, has been accused of plagiarizing Bill Cooper.

One last prediction it is claimed Bill Cooper made was of his own murder by the government. A couple months after his broadcasts about 9/11, Bill Cooper died in a shootout with authorities on his property. Of course, this made him a martyr in the minds of his devotees, who believed the government had finally decided to silence him after his 9/11 broadcasts. In truth, there had been a warrant for his arrest for years because of tax evasion. Local sheriffs had put off arresting him for a long time because they just knew Bill Cooper wouldn’t go easily. Finally, after Cooper’s neighbors had made complaints of being harassed by him and of Cooper pulling a gun on them, the sheriff’s office felt they had to finally arrest him. All precautions were taken to arrest him without violence. They drew him out of his house by pretending to be partiers playing loud music on the road. Cooper came out, got in his vehicle, and drove down the hill to where the undercover officers were blasting their boombox, yelling at them to leave or he’d call the police. When he started driving back up to his house, the sheriffs blocked the road with another vehicle and declared that he was under arrest. But as expected, Cooper didn’t go gentle. He gunned it, drove directly at one agent, made it all the way back to his driveway before crashing his vehicle. Then he came out shooting as he made for his front door. In fact, he shot a deputy, Rob Marinez, in the head. Skull fragments entered the deputy’s brain, and he would afterward be paralyzed. As he fired at one deputy, another fired at him, killing him. In one way, certainly, he had made a valid prediction when, the year before, he told a friend, Doyel Shamley, that he had “decided what he was going to do now,” saying that he “can always be a martyr.” This, however, seems to have been more of a self-fulfilling prophecy.

Bill Cooper’s legacy, the mark he left on the world today, remains far broader than one might imagine. He made his mark on UFOlogy, and he made his mark on conspiracist culture generally. And he remains a legend among the anti-government militiamen and domestic terrorists who so loved Cooper that when he was alive they sought him out in person to ask advice before committing their crimes, though it’s true, some have since rejected him for not being racist enough. More surprisingly, though, his book, Behold a Pale Horse, gained widespread popularity in the Black community as well, thanks in large part to its promotion by conspiracy-minded members of the Nation of Islam in New York. The book was also widely read in federal penitentiaries, and it would become, according to one commonly repeated statistic, the most stolen book in the country. As Cooper’s book gained popularity in certain parts of the Black community, it exerted a huge influence on American rap music, with such rappers as Public Enemy, Tupac Shakur, Nas, Ghostface Killah, Big Daddy Kane, Rakim, Mobb Deep, and Busta Rhymes considering themselves devotees of the book and making numerous references to Cooper’s ideas or even to Cooper himself.

As mentioned already, Cooper was the origin of 9/11 truther claims, but he was wildly influential on other conspiracists as well, one of whom would go on to succeed him in a lot of ways. Alex Jones, then in his twenties, was an up-and-coming young shortwave broadcaster who got his start on the same network as Bill Cooper. Jones had come up listening to The Hour of the Time, and in a lot of ways he modeled himself on Cooper. Certainly the claims that Jones would make throughout his career about false flag operations were just the same old claims Cooper used to make, recycled for the next tragedy. Alex Jones may best be known for his claims that school shootings were actually orchestrated by the government, and that itself is a claim that Bill Cooper had made in the past. Actually, by all reports, Bill Cooper greatly disliked Alex Jones, thinking him a copycat rival who was stealing his whole schtick. From Alex Jones to Qanon, which as I mentioned before makes much ado about their invisible informant/leader holding a Q clearance, we continue to see many of the conspiracy delusions of Bill Cooper touted among right-wing extremists and even by current members of Congress. Perhaps most specifically, the idea that the entrenched powers in our government (aka the “deep state”) are actually a sinister Luciferian cult can certainly be traced back to Bill Cooper. So in a way, Cooper can be credited, or blamed, for having cultivated the paranoiac milieu that has made the MAGA cult possible—though certainly Bill Cooper would chafe at calling it a cult. He didn’t like the Branch Davidians being called a cult, and once, when he was called a “cult figure,” he urged that the word not be used. But if we think about it further, the word is absolutely apt. Rather than in the sense of an unorthodox religion or deviant set of beliefs, it is in the sense of the great devotion to that set of fringe beliefs or to a figure who promulgates them. Just as the Branch Davidians were cult in the sense of an unorthodox religious sect, a cult of personality was also present, in the adherents’ devotion to Koresh. And certainly there is a cult of personality in MAGA, just as there was and is a cult of personality among the adherents of Bill Cooper. Likewise, there is an argument to be made that John Lear and the adherents of his “dark side” UFO mythology are a kind of cult: a relatively small group of people promoting and spreading a dubious set of fringe beliefs to which they are devoted despite all logical disproof. And as we’ll see in the final installment of this series on UFO Whistleblowers, after Bill Cooper, the cult of John Lear would produce another figure, far more influential in UFOlogy than Bill Cooper, who, though divisive, would inspire a true cult of personality. This figure, Bob Lazar, and his claims about Area 51, will be shown to have direct connection to the claims recently made under oath to Congress by David Grusch. 

Until next time, remember, we can all learn a thing or two from the television program X-Files, which actually cribbed ideas liberally from Bill Cooper and John Lear’s “dark side” dogma. What it teaches us is that, it is perfectly natural to, like Agent Mulder, want to believe, though we must, like Scully, remain skeptically vigilant.

 Further Reading

Jacobson, Marc. Pale Horse Rider: William Cooper, the Rise of Conspiracy, and the Fall of Trust in America. Blue Rider Press, 2018.

UFO Whistleblowers, An American Tradition - Part One: Donald Keyhoe and John Lear

While we may think of the late forties and the 1950s as the heyday of American UFO sightings, some of the most interesting developments occurred in the 1960s. In that decade, we have the first claims of abduction made by Betty and Barney Hill, Lonny Zamora’s report of a close encounter in New Hampshire, and the Kecksburg incident in Pennsylvania. Perhaps the most notorious incident took place in March of 1966, when numerous residents of certain Michigan towns reported seeing unusual lights in the sky. As the incidents all occurred over swampland, the lead scientific investigator of the Air Force’s Project Blue Book suggested that the residents may have seen marsh gas, a real phenomenon I have mentioned before, in talking about will-o’-the-wisp and jack-o'-lantern folklore as well as some aspects of vampire legends. It was and remains a valid rational explanation of the event, but it did not go over well. The “swamp gas” explanation has since become the ultimate joke among UFOlogists to illustrate the lame cover stories that the government tries to pawn off on the public. That very same year, representatives of the Air Force and Blue Book were compelled to defend themselves to the public, going on television and doing damage control to try to reassure America that they were not engaged in a cover-up. One young congressman from Michigan, Gerald Ford, who would go on to serve as President for a time, wasn’t having it, though, and he called for congressional hearings on this UFO matter. Thus in April of 1966, the Committee on Armed Services did hold a hearing on the topic, the first of its kind, reviewing Blue Book and interviewing Hynek and others. During the hearing, the committee received an evaluation of Blue Book by a scientific advisory board, which determined that “the present Air Force program dealing with UFO sightings has been well organized, although the resources assigned to it have been quite limited.” Upon its recommendations, Blue Book was shuttered, its reports made public, and a more academic organization was contracted, tasking teams of scientists with continuing Blue Book’s work. This was the Condon Committee, a University of Colorado project funded by the Air Force, which before long was accused of bias and setting out to debunk the phenomenon. In fact, there was a variety of views among the committee’s membership regarding UFOs, and the idea that a scientific study might set out to disprove something does not mean it was biased or unscientific, since falsifiability is central to scientific testing, and much of the time that’s how science proves things to be true, by trying and failing to prove them false. But a memo had leaked that showed committee members were reassuring University of Colorado administrators that they would debunk UFO sightings. Really, all this revealed was the inner workings of academic politics, since no university would want itself associated with a study that might tarnish its reputation. Nevertheless, the memo soured UFO organizations, like NICAP, on the committee, so when the Condon Committee reported in 1969 that “nothing has come from the study of UFOs in the past 21 years that has added to scientific knowledge,” their report was rejected by many as part of a supposed government cover-up, a notion that had developed in those years and continues to develop today, when for the first time in 57 years, we recently had another congressional hearing, in which representatives interviewed whistleblowers who made some astonishing claims about UFOs, or UAP as they’re styled now, and government efforts to hide what we know about them. As I watched these latest hearings, I couldn’t help but think of the others in US history who have come forward to reveal what the government is supposedly hiding about UFOs, and how it always seems to amount to nothing.

Welcome to Historical Blindness. If you’ve been listening for a long time or have burned through my back catalog, you might have noticed a few different views I’ve taken on this subject. In my first episode to talk about UFOs, which I produced in the wake of the 2017 revelations about the Pentagon’s UAP program and the Defense Department’s release of three declassified UFO videos recorded by Naval aviators. I used Jacques Vallee’s survey of historical descriptions of phenomena that seem like UAP reports to explore the history of such sightings before the age of aviation. I included some skeptical viewpoints, but overall, I am not that proud of that piece. I’d like to revisit that topic sometime and talk more about Vallee’s credibility issues and how he takes some of his reports out of historical context. After that, I spoke about the phantom airship sightings of the late 19th century, which I was convinced were little more than a mass hysteria fueled by hoax newspaper articles. Since that time, I dug more deeply into UFO folklore and presented the alternative conspiracy narrative that much of UFO mythology can be attributed to U.S. government disinformation or psyops, a conspiracy claim that appears to be proven at least in part by the activity of Rick Doty and the campaign to feed false delusions to Paul Bennewitz. So as I watched this latest UAP drama unfold, I asked myself, is this real, a hoax, or some disinformation? Some of the recent hearings were devoted to interviewing witnesses about the UAP encounters caught on video and made public in 2017, but interestingly, some compelling alternative interpretations of even these recordings from cockpit instrumentation displays have since been provided by skeptics like Mick West, who has been a vocal and convincing proponent of mundane explanations, suggesting that the objects seen on such videos may be distant planes, birds, balloons or other airborne clutter, natural atmospheric phenomena, or simply optical illusions. But one whistleblower who spoke with Congress this summer, David Grusch, is making far more astonishing claims than having seen or recorded something unidentified. Grusch claims that the U.S. government has retrieved crashed “non-human spacecraft,” including “non-human biologics,” or alien bodies, and that they have taken lives in the course of their cover-up of this information. Besides the obvious reasons to be skeptical of such claims, I thought it important to highlight that nothing Grusch is saying is a new and unheard of claim. In fact, since the 1950s, there have been numerous other such “whistleblowers” who have made comparable claims, and looking back at all of them, I hope to give a clear sense of why we should all remain skeptical of Grusch’s testimony as well.

  The first predecessor of Grusch that comes to mind is Donald Keyhoe, who might be safely credited as the first person to popularize the idea of a U.S. government cover-up of UFOs. Like Grusch, Keyhoe served in the armed forces, specifically in the U.S. Marine Corps, resigning from active service after receiving an injury in 1922. Afterward, he helped organize Charles Lindbergh’s nationwide tour after crossing the Atlantic, and he wrote a book about it, which helped to launch his writing career. He regularly took freelance writing work for major publications like Reader’s Digest and the Saturday Evening Post, and in 1949, when thanks to Kenneth Arnold’s claims UFOs were becoming a topic of public interest, he was tasked by True magazine with writing on the subject. His article, which suggested that the military and the Pentagon were hiding the truth about flying saucers being extra-terrestrial, was a huge success and earned him a book deal. Within five or six years, he had written 3 books on the topic, The Flying Saucers Are Real, Flying Saucers from Outer Space, and The Flying Saucer Conspiracy. Although he may seem more like a conspiracist author than a military whistleblower, he was presented by the media in his numerous television appearances as a former military man with contacts in the upper echelons of the Pentagon. Indeed the Air Force’s own press secretary provided a blurb for his book, further legitimizing him, and as he relied on official reports and interviews, he seemed to be more of an official informant than a crackpot. But in reality, he was an entertainer. Before he found the UFO topic profitable, he wrote science fiction prolifically, publishing stories in Weird Tales. And indeed his tales about UFOs became weirder and weirder as he felt the need to ratchet up his revelations about the UFO conspiracy in his successive books, bringing in claims about the Bermuda Triangle and latching onto an astronomer’s mistaken claim, quickly disproven, that a land bridge could be seen on the moon to argue that this conspiracy involved secret lunar bases.

In order to demonstrate Donald Keyhoe’s clear lack of credibility, we need only examine his 1958 interview with Mike Wallace, which can be viewed in full on YouTube. In it, Keyhoe claims that the Air Technical Intelligence Center, or ATIC, had declared that UFOs were real. Really all the ATIC confirmed was that some sightings seemed to be actual aircraft, not spacecraft, and stressed that there was simply not enough data after the fact to determine the origin of whatever flights might have been seen. He also claimed that the ATIC confirmed in a secret report that UFOs were interplanetary spaceships. This appears to have been a simple overstatement of a claim made first made by Edward James Ruppelt, former head of Project Blue Book, in his book The Report on Unidentified Flying Objects. Ruppelt himself might be viewed as the first UFO whistleblower if it were not for the conservative view of UFOs that he maintained throughout his book. Indeed, later, Ruppelt would explicitly call UFOs a “space age myth” and would make it clear that he never cared for Donald Keyhoe, who Ruppelt thought sensationalized the topic and made unsupported claims about what military officers actually thought on the subject. Despite this, in his book, likely written to supplement his income during his retirement, Ruppelt had included enough sensational tidbits to enthuse UFOlogists, including this mention of a secret report that has never been proven to have existed and may have been an invention for the book. In reality, though, if one reads the book closely, Ruppelt only actually implies that this supposed secret report came to such a conclusion, stating that General Vandenberg rejected the report because he “wouldn’t buy interplanetary vehicles.” And further stating that “[t]he report lacked proof.” So on close examination, this is certainly not the smoking gun Keyhoe pretended it to be. If it even existed, it sounds more like a report that offered no evidence and may not have even come so certain a conclusion as Keyhoe suggests. As the interview goes on, Keyhoe offers a 1952 intelligence analysis of UFO maneuvers as if it were evidence of what he claims, but he fails to mention the findings made public in 1952, as Ruppelt reported, that “[t]he possibility of the existence of interplanetary craft has never been denied by the Air Force, but UFO reports offer absolutely no authentic evidence that such interplanetary spacecraft do exist.” This is common of Keyhoe’s rhetoric; he almost invariably misrepresents or takes material out of context in order to present it as supportive of his thesis.

To Mike Wallace’s credit, he pushes back and challenges a few of Keyhoe’s assertions, catching him when he gives some inconsistent and seemingly made-up statistics. But much of what Keyhoe states goes unchallenged by Wallace, which is often the case in an interview, as Wallace couldn’t have been expected to recognize and refute every misleading claim Keyhoe had prepared. After the fact, though, that is exactly what we can do. Besides reports that have never been proven to exist, he cited another that specifically stated there was no evidence of UFOs, and he then questions why they would continue to investigate them if there were no evidence. Then within almost the same breath he says they would be hiding information about UFOs in order to avoid a hysteria… but of course, preventing a panic would also seem to be a valid reason to investigate and disprove such claims even when they have no merit. And taking a tactic that later conspiracy theorists will also use, Keyhoe presents a quotation by General Douglas MacArthur that he seems to think proves the general is in on some hidden truth about aliens. In fact, Keyhoe is perpetuating a common misquotation of General Douglas MacArthur that our next war would be interplanetary, against people from other planets. This exact statement has been proven to have never been made by MacArthur, and especially not at West Point, as is the common claim. Rather, the Mayor of Naples reported once, secondhand, that MacArthur had said something to that effect, but that he was talking about “a thousand years from now” when “today’s civilization would appear as obsolete as the stone age.” MacArthur did talk about the idea of an “ultimate conflict between a united human race and the sinister forces of some other planetary galaxy,” but this was in a speech years after Keyhoe’s interview, and in it MacArthur is listing numerous astonishing places that the frontiers of science seem to be taking us, in energy and medicine. In short, he is musing on the future, calling all these thoughts “such dreams and fantasies as to make life the most exciting of all times.” This interview alone serves to demonstrate the kind of cherry-picking and misrepresentation that Donald Keyhoe and other UFO conspiracists since then have relied on in order to spread their claims.

Like so many hoaxers and denialists and other purveyors of misinformation, Keyhoe makes disingenuous challenges to the Navy to reactivate him and court martial him if he is lying, challenges designed to make him seem sincere, which in reality are just patently ridiculous. Only Marines who have been retired less than 30 years, considered reservists, can be restored to active duty, and Keyhoe had been retired 35 years. And both reservists and retirees were long believed to be not subject to court-martial. That did not change until 2020, when a retiree was court-martialed in a landmark Navy-Marine Corps Court of Criminal Appeals decision, but that was for the crimes of attempted sexual assault and child sexual abuse. At the time Keyhoe issued this disingenuous challenge to court-martial him, he was a retiree, a civilian not subject to such a proceeding by any precedent, and by misleading the public about a government cover-up, he had committed no criminal offense warranting a court martial. In fact, as a professional writer, pretty much any outlandish claim he made was protected by the First Amendment as long as he was not inciting lawless action. The challenge was little more than a stunt. And that really sums up Donald Keyhoe’s career as a writer and media personality. Once he saw that writing about UFOs brought him money and attention, he dedicated himself to it, and he became a minor celebrity for it. Once he even appeared on a game show called To Tell the Truth, in which celebrity panelists had to pick out the real Donald Keyhoe among a group of actors pretending to be him. Some may see Keyhoe’s biggest contribution to UFOlogy as his founding of the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena, or NICAP, an influential civilian UFO research group, the power of which he used to lobby for the congressional hearings of 1966 which I described earlier. Really, though, I would argue that his lasting contribution was the marriage of UFOlogy to conspiracy culture, inventing the idea of a massive government cover-up. But like most prominent conspiracy theorists, his heyday would come and go, and he would disappear into obscurity. His ouster from NICAP came as the result of the organization’s bankruptcy, and by the 1980s, his involvement in UFOlogy did not extend beyond an occasional appearance at a UFO conference. It is worth noting that he died at 91 after struggling with declining health for years. He was never silenced by the “silence group” he claimed was hushing up everything that he published books about and spoke about on national television.

By the time of Donald Keyhoe’s death, another godfather of UFO conspiracy theories had arrived on the scene, born of a rather famous and influential family. John Olsen Lear was born in 1942 to Bill and Moya Lear. His father was a self-taught inventor and industrialist who as a radio engineer would pioneer the trend in miniaturization and develop 8-track music cartridges. He was best known, however, for his mass production of business jets, the Learjet. Bill’s son John attended a boarding school in Switzerland, where he claimed to have been the youngest American to have ever climbed the Matterhorn. There is no evidence of the truth of this claim that I’ve found, but it is actually among the least far-fetched claims that John Lear would go on to make. While his father made a name for himself building planes, John would make his reputation flying them, and in 1966, the very same spring that UFO sightings were blamed on marsh gas in Michigan and Congress reviewed Project Blue Book, he piloted one of his father’s jets around the world in record time. Perhaps even more than the retired Marine Donald Keyhoe, John Lear might have had a better claim to whistleblower status when he came out with revelations about a government coverup, because he claimed to have actually worked for U.S. intelligence services during Vietnam. In fact, what he did, it seems, was pilot cargo planes for Air America, which was covertly owned and operated by the CIA, making him a de facto CIA operative between 1967 and 1983. However, what Air America pilots did was deliver supplies, like livestock and rice, and perhaps the occasional narcotic for allies who happened to be drug lords, and transport doctors and refugees, as well as the occasional commando, saboteur, or spy. But as a simple pilot, he would not have been someone privy to the kinds of secrets he would later claim to have discovered. Like Keyhoe before him, and like Grusch today, he pieced together his grand conspiracy claims from things other people told him, and from things he read, usually unreliable claims spread by other conspiracy theorists. In 1987, he circulated a press release that outlined his conspiracy claims in broad strokes, and soon after, an ambitious local newsman in Las Vegas Nevada, George Knapp, put him on the air in the studios of Channel 8, KLAS-TV, a CBS affiliate. He claimed that his interest in UFOs started because of the sightings of members of his family, though here it seems he may have been continuing his long practice of exploiting the name and reputation of his father, as there is no evidence beyond John’s assertion that Bill Lear ever claimed to have seen a UFO. Regardless, the mere fact that sometimes pilots and others see things in the sky that they can’t readily identify is nothing compared to the conspiracy claims that John would promote: that the U.S. government had retrieved crashed alien spacecraft and recovered extra-terrestrial astronauts. This should sound very familiar, as it’s quite like what David Grusch asserted before Congress earlier this summer, except here Lear claims far more craft retrievals, far more biological remains, and he would even say living aliens were in custody, adding the further layer that there are numerous alien races that have visited us, and as he would go on to claim, that the U.S. government has colluded with aliens for decades.

Like Keyhoe before him, in Lear’s interview with Knapp, he makes numerous assertions that the newsman lets pass unchallenged and that prove to be illogical or entirely misleading on further examination. So, for example, he explains that there is plenty of evidence for what he claims, but that the press is not interested in the story. The simple fact that UFO stories had been huge in the 1950s, and big again in the 1960s, as evidenced by Donald Keyhoe’s continued TV appearances and the Congressional hearing of ’66, and the simple fact that Lear was spouting his claims to a television audience in that very moment would seem to disprove this and suggest that when the press rejects such news stories, it may be because they have no merit. Using Keyhoe’s established playbook, Lear also took documents and statements entirely out of context in order to make it seem like he had uncovered proof of some grand government conspiracy to cover-up their alien dealings. So for example, when asked directly by Knapp for evidence, he shares a quote from a physics textbook used by the Air Force. Now, there are a few things to point out with this quote. First, it’s saying aliens are “commonly described” this way, not that they are real and really appear this way. Also, he is completely misquoting the textbook. Its text is available online, and where Lear quotes it as saying “This leads us to believe in the unpleasant possibility of alien visitors,” it actually says “This leaves us with the unpleasant possibility of alien visitors,” a small but crucial misquote that makes it appear the textbook makes an argument that it does not. In fact, the final conclusion in this chapter is that “The best thing to do is to keep an open and skeptical mind, and not take an extreme position on any side of the question.” Moreover, Lear claims that every President knows about this well-kept secret, and then he quotes from Ronald Reagan, who a couple times mused about how humanity might come together in the face of a global threat. In reality, such a thought was not original, having appeared in science fiction like Star Trek for decades. And even further, going back 50 years before the first modern UFO sighting, it seems likely Reagan was just paraphrasing a sentiment expressed by psychologist John Dewey, who in a 1917 speech said, “the best way to unite all the nations on this globe would be an attack from some other planet…. In the face of such an alien enemy, people would respond with a sense of their unity of interest and purpose.” And if we think logically about what Lear is claiming here, he is saying that Presidents like Reagan keep this secret, but then suggesting that Reagan was regularly hinting about the secret. Likewise, he quotes President Jimmy Carter, who claimed to have seen a UFO and who swore to disclose government info on UFOs to the public. To Lear, this is evidence of the pressure to keep even Presidents quiet, but conversely, it also seems to be evidence that these Presidents would have disclosed such information if there were any such information to disclose.

Almost all of what Lear claimed to have uncovered in his research was actually cribbed from the UFO conspiracy claims of other “researchers,” claims that have mostly been convincingly refuted. For example, he repeats a lot of claims about cattle mutilations, expressing a clear admiration for Linda Moulton Howe’s television documentary on the topic, A Strange Harvest.  I spoke about these claims regarding cattle mutilation previously, in my UFO Disinfo series. Coming as they did in the midst of the Satanic Panic, one early theory for some of these livestock deaths was cult activity, but before long it was attributed to extra-terrestrials. One far more supportable and rational though still conspiracist view, which I presented in my examination, is that the livestock had been experimented on and studied not by aliens but by covert government agencies who were concerned about the emergence of Mad Cow Disease. But most scientists have concluded that all observations point to the activity of predators, scavengers, and parasites, with the supposedly surgical incisions actually being explainable through the natural processes of dehydration, decomposition, and carrion feeding. In this way, this myth is much like vampire folklore, born of ignorance about the changes death brings. To get a sense of how misleading claims about cattle mutilation can be, and how little John Lear knew about the things he said, we can listen to his ridiculous statement about supposed incisions in dead livestock showing that a laser had been used to cut between cells. The fact is that anytime we cut anything, we are cutting between the cells. A simple papercut cuts between the cells, clumping them to either side. Even an extraordinarily sharp blade made of obsidian might at most damage some cells with blunt force but not split them. What he’s saying here is absolutely backward. If the tissue were really examined at the cellular level, as he’s saying, then it would be more surprising, more indicative of laser microdissection, if the cells HAD been cut, but even then it would not be evidence of extra-terrestrial technology.

And beyond his poor grasp of science and promotion of dubious claims like these, he also promoted outright hoaxes. For example, John Lear was a big promoter of the Majestic 12 hoax. To hear more about that, check out my episode The Great Los Angeles Air Raid and the Secret Memos of Majestic 12, and also my UFO Disinfo series. Essentially, it was the purported leaking of documents claiming to show the formation of a shadowy government group responsible for the UFO cover-up, dating all the way back to the supposed UFO retrieval at Roswell, New Mexico, in 1947. Never mind that it was leaked to a pal of Bill Moore’s, the writer responsible for turning the Roswell incident into the foundational UFO myth that it is today, and never mind that there is evidence the documents were forged and then smuggled by Bill Moore into the National Archives in an attempt to authenticate them. Moore himself had serious credibility issues, having also popularized the Philadelphia Experiment hoax, which I also discussed and refuted in detail last year in my series Stranger Things Have Happened. It was later revealed that Bill Moore had been working on a fiction novel that featured a concept very close to the Majestic 12 claims, further indicating that it had been a hoax. In 1989, when Bill Moore revealed to a UFOlogy community at a Las Vegas MUFON conference that he had spread government disinformation given to him by intelligence operative Rick Doty, it should have finally discredited him and his claims about the Philadelphia Experiment, the Roswell Incident, and MJ-12 forever. Instead it only seemed to sour UFO enthusiasts on Moore personally and convince them only of the falsity of the claims about a massive underground alien base in Dulce, New Mexico, made by Paul Bennewitz, a UFO researcher driven to mental breakdown by Doty’s and Moore’s disinformation. John Lear was a purveyor of all of these claims, including the discredited claim about the Dulce base, which he claimed was a joint operation run by extra-terrestrials and the CIA, where he said they kept vats full of human body parts, and in which he claimed a battle between aliens and humans had occurred after the agreement between the two sides had failed. Who knows what his source was for some of these claims, but after Bill Moore’s disclosure that Dulce base was a psyop, he didn’t really promote it further. Still, though, even years later, as Lear’s reach and influence on the UFO community was further magnified by his regular appearance on the massively popular Coast to Coast AM with Art Bell, the world heard him bending over backward in his insistence on continuing to believe Moore’s other claims, even the discredited Majestic 12 papers. 

As can be discerned from his claims about Dulce base, we see that John Lear seized on wild UFO conspiracy claims and then embellished them, making wilder and wilder assertions that seem to have sprung from his own imagination. For example, with the premise that Majestic 12 retrieved alien bodies, he speaks of autopsies, and using terminology that would later be found in other documents circulated among UFOlogists, likely forged to expand the MJ12 mythos and corroborate claims like the ones Lear had long made, he speaks about living Extraterrestrial Biological Entities, or EBE’s, and the interviews conducted with them, but you can hear in his interviews that he lacked any credible evidence, relying only on documents he says he has seen. Interestingly, he was among the first to suggest that Groom Lake, AKA Area 51, was a place where these alien prisoners were held and their bodies and craft studied, but like Grusch today with his claims about evidence being described to him by others, Lear always admitted that he had not seen any of this stuff himself. Yet despite having no real first-hand knowledge or evidence, he continued to make more and more unbelievable and specific claims about the EBEs he said Majestic 12 had captured, that they took sustenance through their skin instead of ingesting food in a more traditional manner, and that they moved by thought, which I guess means some kind of teleportation? It makes you wonder why they would need craft to pilot at all. And the logic of many claims he made is far faultier than this. Take his assertion to George Knapp that we had recovered 10 to15 craft and 30 to 50 alien bodies. In the very next interview with Knapp, he says there are 70 species of aliens visiting earth. Those numbers simply don’t add up! How do we know about the 20 other species if we have recovered fifty only? Were the rest living EBEs? And does this mean each spacecraft was manned by a multicultural crew representing around 7 different species aboard each vehicle? How very like a Starfleet vessel it would have to be, and since he said they came from five different civilizations, these must have been melting pot civilizations indeed!

Despite these outrageous claims, he would go on to appear on far more television programs than even Donald Keyhoe, including a lot of terrible History Channel trash like Brad Meltzer's Decoded, America's Book of Secrets, and Ancient Aliens. During his time in the spotlight, John Lear would make numerous predictions that would never come true. In talking about the UFO abduction phenomenon, he claimed without clear evidence that abductees were being programmed like the Boys from Brazil to go somewhere specific within the next five years and do something momentous…which of course none every seem to have done. Near the end of his life, he has been described even by sympathetic and credulous researchers like George Knapp as becoming even more lunatic in his claims, telling whoever would listen that there were more than 90 alien races that lived on the Sun. While at the time of his first appearance, Lear seemed like a credible figure blowing the whistle on incredible things, in the end, he would be revealed as an absolute crackpot. Today, some may try to assert that David Grusch’s claims about alien wreckage and pilot retrieval show John Lear was right, but Lear was only ever repeating those claims, just as Grusch is today. And we can’t forget about all the other completely daft claims he made, which will surely never be convincingly corroborated. Lear certainly liked to say that he would eventually be proven right, but the fact is, he’s already been proven wrong so many times that he’ll never be vindicated.

Looking back at similar claims made by others in the last hundred years of American history should provide some sense that Grusch’s claims must also be viewed skeptically. Very similar claims of a government coverup of UAP can be clearly traced back to Donald Keyhoe, and as we’ve seen, his evidence and argument were shaky and unconvincing. Now these same claims appear repackaged and made more palatable as a claim that certain agencies tasked with the analysis of UAP have not been transparent with Congress. Certainly the 2017 New York Times piece on the black money funding of the Pentagon’s former UAP program demonstrated that. That should not be news. This latest congressional hearing on UFOs, the first of its kind since 1966, was not focused on establishing that. Instead, it was a platform on which claims about UFOs and coverup could be trotted back out and paraded before the American public. Similar accusations of covert crash retrievals and alien body recovery go all the way back to the Roswell legend and the MJ12 hoax, both attributable to Bill Moore, who has been discredited as a disinformation agent—all of it popularized by John Lear, who ended up being far less trustworthy than he may have at first appeared in his Las Vegas news interview. And like Keyhoe and Lear, Grusch also just seems to be repeating things he has read or that others have told him. Yes, Grusch does appear to be a more legitimate whistleblower in that he followed the protocols to achieve lawful whistleblower status. And the context of his statements may seem to lend him further credibility, since he is speaking under oath in a public congressional hearing, rather than in a radio or television interview, in which the stakes are far lower. And it may appear that everything Grusch says must be true because his statements have been cleared by his employer. However, we must remember that, if nothing Grusch says turns out to be accurate, this wouldn’t be the first time that someone testified to something that wasn’t true. And remember that he is only saying what he says others told him, so it would not even necessarily be considered perjury, unless it could be proven that he was never told such things, which would be especially hard to prove given that he does not even testify as to who told him the things he is saying he’s heard. And last but perhaps most importantly, we must remember that his statements being cleared only means he’s not saying anything classified, not that anything he’s saying is true. Indeed, the fact that his claims about alien craft and body retrieval has been cleared seems to indicate that they’re not true, because if they were, wouldn’t they be classified and therefore not cleared for a public hearing? So we may ask, why is this being taken so seriously? How did this whistleblower’s unsupported statements about alien conspiracies get packaged as a major congressional hearing and thus draw so much press coverage?  If up on our conspiracy board we were to stretch out that red string from the pin pushed into Grusch’s photo, we may trace a direct line back to John Lear through other media figures that Lear would go on to introduce to the public, and to members of the press who brought their messages to the world—namely George Knapp, that Las Vegas talking head who first put Lear on the air, who has since made a career out of promoting other UFO whistleblowers and now has some connection to David Grusch…which I will explore further in Part Two of UFO Whistleblowers: An American Tradition.

“CHAPTER XXXIII: UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECTS.” INTRODUCTORY SPACE SCIENCE, vol. 2, edited by Donald G. Carpenter and Edward R. Therkelson. CUFON, 14 May 1992, https://www.cufon.org/cufon/afu.htm.

Koren, Marina. “Why Everyone Is Suddenly Talking About Aliens.” The Atlantic, 7 June 2023, https://www.theatlantic.com/science/archive/2023/06/alien-intact-vehicles-ufo-us-government/674323/.

Mikkelson, David. “Did General Douglas MacArthur Predict an Interplanetary War?” Snopes, 17 Aug. 2005, https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/macarthur-planets-war/.

Patowary, Kaushik. “A Natural Land Bridge on The Moon.” Amusing Planet, 17 Oct. 2019, https://www.amusingplanet.com/2019/10/a-natural-land-bridge-on-moon.html?m=1.

Ruppelt, Edward J. “The Report on Unidentified Flying Objects.” Project Gutenberg, 13 Dec. 2020, https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/17346/pg17346-images.html.

United States, Congress, House of Representatives, Committee on Armed Services. Hearing on Unidentified Flying Objects, 1966. 89th Congress, 2nd session, no. 55, pp. 5991-6075. Google Books, https://books.google.com/books?id=5tiKlTbhXvMC&newbks=1&newbks_redir=0&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_atb#v=onepage&q&f=false.

Raging Against the Machine: Thoughts on Technofear and Luddism

The modern era is a time of unfettered technological development, evolving at breakneck speeds. Alongside the development of modern technology is a fear for what harmful effects it may have on humanity and civilization. With the ubiquity of the Internet have come fears about cognitive decline. With the arrival of social media platforms have arisen concerns about isolation and loneliness and this technology’s contribution to the mental health crisis. Adding to existing worries about the enablement of plagiarism and misinformation, the advent of artificial intelligence has kicked our fears into overdrive, with chatbots writing students’ essays for them and machine learning programs generating forged videos that can fool the eyes and ears. Considering the longstanding notion in fiction that technology may spell the doom of mankind, that artificial intelligence will inevitably turn on its designers and machines will rise up to dominate their creators, it’s no surprise that a creeping dread colors our relationship with AI and the information and communication technology that permeates our culture. And there is longstanding historical precedent for such technofear. Most immediately, preceding concerns about screen time on our smartphones and laptops, there were fears that video games harmed kids. Today some see a causal relationship between social media and mass shootings, just as previously it was argued that such shootings were inspired by violent games. And just as today many are concerned that social media and constant Internet use result in poor school performance, alienation from friends and family, reduced social skills, and sedentary lifestyles, the exact same things were previously said about video games. Before video games, television fueled these concerns. We all remember being told that TV will rot our brains or harm our eyesight or turn us into couch potatoes. All the same things are said today about the Internet and social media. And before TV, it was radio, which critics feared was distracting children from their schoolwork and generally overstimulating them. But such technofear goes back much further. While we can’t know for certain, since some of the first stone tools were weapons, we might imagine that fear was a common reaction to the development of technology from the beginning. How could early humans not react at first in fear of the power to create and control fire? Throughout human history, there are plenty of examples of technological innovation being feared as some kind of sorcery. Think of the development of chemical sciences by alchemists seeking the Philosopher’s Stone. And long before the fear of computing technology came the very similar fear of printing technology made possible through the development of movable type. When automobiles were developed, it’s said that pedestrians shrank from the loud smoke-belching machines and shouted “Get a horse!” And telegraph systems, which have been called the “Victorian Internet,” were once destroyed by fearful mobs. Today, rampant reliance on technology is a labor concern, due to automation in the workplace, lack of transparency in online business models, and the potential for artificial intelligence to replace entertainment industry workers. In the past, such labor concerns about technology resulted in organized rebellion and violence of a kind never seen before, by the Luddites in England, but today the word Luddite is an epithet, hurled at any who express the slightest qualm about the potential or even the measurable harm of a technology. And all of these analogies, comparing critics of technology today to those in the past, tend to paint any concerns about the safety or potential harmful effects of modern technology as baseless, as the domain of backward thinkers and old fogies who just can’t handle change. So the question is, what does history really tell us about the rationality of such fears? Is the fear that modern technology may be lead to our demise reasonable or does entertaining such fears make one a reactionary technophobe who lacks foresight and a basic understanding of the modern world?

This is a topic I have wanted to explore for a while, but it’s very different from my typical topics, and it’s also one I’ve dreaded finally tackling for a number of reasons. I teach research, critical thinking, and writing at a few colleges in my area, and for several years I have used the topic of technology and its effects and controversies as a theme of my courses. In my first-year composition courses, specifically, I have students take a side in the debate about the potential cognitive effects of the Internet, and we follow that up with a further argument about the possible social and mental health effects of screen time. After that, students enter a research project period, choosing a topic of their own related to some controversial technology, with common topics including the harms of automating industries and the dangers of artificial intelligence. Because of these classes, I have read many arguments on these debates, not just those composed by students but also editorials and scholarly articles that address concerns about these technologies. Despite having been immersed in the topic, I find myself unable to take a strong position on it. Take, for example, the concern that information and communication technology, or ICT, like the Internet, is weakening cognitive abilities. I still find myself swayed by the arguments of people like Nicholas Carr that the Internet has turned us into distracted thinkers with short attention spans and shallow readers who skim and browse instead of reading and thinking deeply. I see it in myself, of course, but I also see it in students who misuse sources and take material out of context because they have not fully read or understood it. And I further see the Internet as the central reason for the poor source evaluation and limited research skills of students even at the college level today, who frequently think that Googling a topic and browsing the first page of results constitutes research, and that some general information webpage or FAQ, probably composed by a site’s webmaster, or some blog post written by a freelancer, is a high-quality source. Some educators blame the Internet for the informality in students’ writing and see that as its chief harm, but whether informal or not, at least people are reading and writing when they are interacting online. I think the issues of digital literacy are far more significant.  But at the same time, I know that the Internet is an indispensable tool in research, and if you know what a high-quality source is and how to find it, the Internet can provide access to a vast reserve of useful and credible information. So of course, it’s up to educators to give students the tools they need to navigate and make the best use of this technology. From my own experience researching and creating this podcast and listening to other podcasts and immersing myself in podcast culture, I know that information and communication technology can be used to enrich one’s life, to hone one’s critical thinking skills, and to grow one’s knowledge. Whether you’re a podcast listener or you’re putting in the work to create a podcast, the technology encourages lifelong learning. And this is true not just of podcast listeners, but of readers of blogs and viewers on video platforms and even of those who regularly dive into Wikipedia rabbit holes. If you can discern what’s trustworthy, it seems to me the Internet can be a tool for growing your knowledge and strengthening your cognitive abilities. So then it seems to be a matter of how it’s used or misused. What has prompted me to further explore my reservations about modern technology in this episode, though, is the new technology currently being misused by students. Since the beginning of the year, the jobs of educators have been made far more difficult by the emergence of accessible AI writing bots like ChatGPT. Some students now no longer even try to complete the reading and compose their own responses, instead feeding prompts into such chatbots and submitted the AI-generated text as their own. Yes, there are ways to detect such academic dishonesty, but this new tool has me disenchanted and is sending me reeling once again into technofear, wringing my hands for future generations that may let their writing skills atrophy. A future in which very few people read books was bleak enough, but a future in which writing, one of the most fundamental skills of humanity, is delegated to a computer program is downright dystopian.  

An artist’s depiction of Homo habilis developing the first technology: stone tools.

There are some further issues I struggle with in taking on this topic. One is that taking an anti-technology stance, even uncertainly or in part, is difficult for me to take. It strikes me as being anti-science, and listeners of the show know that I’m a staunch defender of science. As I have shown in numerous topics, anti-science and anti-intellectualism are great disingenuous evils in our world that should be opposed vigorously. But I think that one can defend science and oppose anti-intellectualism while also acknowledging the potential harms or risks inherent in any scientific breakthrough. With the film Oppenheimer in theaters, it’s perhaps an apt example to point out that one can acknowledge the genius of nuclear physicists and the manifold benefits of nuclear science while also recognizing the inherent risks of nuclear power. Likewise automotive technology resulted in many social and economic benefits, such as increased personal freedom, better access to employment, and the development of infrastructure, none of which need to be ignored to decry its role in suburbanization with all its concomitant evils—social inequality, poverty, crime—and the combustion of fossil fuels resulting in the anthropogenic climate change that has initiated a sixth mass extinction event. Indeed the benefits pale when juxtaposed with these harms. The problem is that, in the debate about the potential harms of computing technology and the Internet, the effects have not yet been proven. While educators on the front lines may be saying, “Hey, these cognitive abilities appear to be waning or are being allowed to wither, and the Internet may be why,” it’s easy enough to say there’s no proof that the Internet is causing this. In his book The Shallows: How the Internet Is Changing the Way We Think, Nicholas Carr does his best to offer such proof in the form of university studies involving students, but his most compelling evidence that “intellectual technologies” change the way we our brains work—and therefore could be changing them for the worse—takes the form of examples he takes from history. The technology that helped to develop cartography, he argues, also helped to change the entire way people view the world around them, the way we make sense of the world. Maps, essentially, resulted in a kind of abstract thought that did not previously exist. This was certainly a technology that changed the way we think for the better, unless we consider its contribution to colonialism. But consider another technology: the mechanical clock. Although time measuring technology existed even in antiquity, in the form of sundials, water clocks, incense clocks and candle clocks, in the Middle Ages, monks popularized mechanical clocks in order to better time their prayer schedules with exactitude, and from the swinging bells of church towers, the technology spread across the world, until every community had its own clock, and as they were miniaturized, they became a staple of households, and eventually watches filled many a pocket, a ticking handheld device that let its owner easily access the world of mechanical time. Clocks were a clear forerunner of computers in this regard, as now most of us carry one of those powerful devices in our pockets. Prior to the advent of mechanical clocks, people conceived of their lives in natural cycles and measured their days according to circadian rhythms and their years according to seasons and harvests. Yes time-keeping had long been a practice, but before movable type and the printing press, the common person was likely not consulting calendars or thinking in those terms. Thus, time-keeping devices changed the way people measured their lives, introducing the elements of haste and stress, turning us all into a species of clock watchers.

With the mention of the printing press, we bring up perhaps the best example of an information and communication technology that changed the world in ways analogous to what we see in the digital age with the Internet. Just as today the power of information has been democratized, giving easier access to knowledge and literature, in the same way the invention of the printing press brought literature to the masses in the time of the scribal system, when books were copied by hand in monasteries, written in Latin, accessible only to the elite, and controlled by the Catholic Church. Ecclesiastical authorities were right to fear the advent of this technology, because it meant they would lose their monopoly on knowledge. It resulted in so-called “vulgar” language translations of the Bible and other works, such that the masses could read them for themselves, and it led to increased literacy, the development of modern literary art, and the success of the scientific enlightenment. Indeed, this technology would prove to be the death knell for Catholic control of medieval Europe as it would greatly contribute to the Protestant Reformation. And this, of course, was only a bad thing for those attached to the old ways, and was a wonderful thing for humanity and human intellect. This is a common argument raised by those who want to discount modern concerns about the Internet and other technology. There are always naysayers, they point out, and look how they were always wrong. For example, Socrates iselieveed that the invention of writing was a great evil because it would result in the weakening of memory. And books were stupidly condemned by Martin Luther, who had himself benefited so greatly from the printing press in the promulgation of his 95 theses, when he claimed, “The multitude of books is a great evil.” Philosopher Jean-Jacques Rousseau, known for his educational theory, is strangely quoted as saying “I hate books,” and British historian and man of letters Thomas Carlyle once stated, “Books are a triviality.” Also ironically, books were decried by someone who famously made his living and reputation by writing, Edgar Allan Poe, who wrote, “The enormous multiplication of books in every branch of knowledge is one of the greatest evils of this age.” And finally, Benjamin Disraeli, a novelist and Prime Minister of England, once said, “Books are fatal: they are the curse of the human race.…The greatest misfortune that ever befell man was the invention of printing.” Look what fools you find yourself in company with, the defenders of the Internet will say, confident that they will be on the right side of history.

A depiction of Johannes Gutenberg and his press.

However, as is common with such arguments, they are cherry picking. It is absurd to suggest that as late as the 19th century people still discounted the importance of the printing press and its contribution to the advancement of our species. In fact, all of these examples, even going all the way back to Socrates, are taken out of context and don’t really represent the arguments being made. In Plato’s Phaedrus, when Socrates engages in a dialogue with Phaedrus about writing, he previously states, “Any one may see that there is no disgrace in the mere fact of writing,” and his argument is actually that writing “is an aid not to memory, but to reminiscence, and you give your disciples not truth, but only the semblance of truth,” going on to explain that writing is more like painting, static and unchanging and thus inferior to instruction by a living teacher who can respond to questions. So we see his position is far more nuanced than just “writing bad.” As for Martin Luther’s supposed ironic condemnation of printing presses, he is also quoted as saying “Printing is the ultimate gift of God and the greatest one,” and the conclusion of his quote about the “multitude of books” being “a great evil” shows he was only talking about people’s motivation for writing: “every one must be an author; some out of vanity, to acquire celebrity and raise up a name; others for the sake of mere gain.” Likewise, Rousseau said he hated books because, as he said in his next sentence, “they only teach people to talk about what they do not understand,” a sentiment very similar to that expressed by Socrates so many centuries earlier. Carlyle, for his part, called books a triviality because, as he went on to say, “Life alone is great,” which we can see was not an attack on the technology of printing at all but more a recommendation to put books down and touch grass once in a while. Poe called the multiplication of books in his time an evil because, “it presents one of the most serious obstacles to the acquisition of correct information, by throwing in the reader’s way piles of lumber, in which he must painfully grope for the scraps of useful matter, peradventure interspersed.” And in the same way, in between calling books a curse and the invention of printing a misfortune, Disraeli explained that, “Nine-tenths of all existing books are nonsense, and the clever books are the refutation of that nonsense.” So we can see that most examples typically given to demonstrate that people had the same sort of misguided concerns about books that we have about the Internet today are either disingenuous or misinformed, and these last examples, which were actually concerns about information overload and misinformation, are even more pressing today, with the Internet, than they were in the 19th century! Indeed, what Socrates says about those who only read instead of engaging in his Socratic dialogues is also a very apt description of people today learning solely from the Internet, that repository of quick answers ready for hasty retrieval, by searching up a fact on Wikipedia or skimming an article’s headline as a quick way to seem informed: “they will be hearers of many things and will have learned nothing; they will appear to be omniscient and will generally know nothing; they will be tiresome company, having the show of wisdom without the reality.”

The Victorian Internet, the telegraph, has likewise been claimed to have Inflamed widespread fears and anger, but this too may not be so accurate. Henry David Thoreau is said to have been skeptical about telegraphy, but if we read his actual words, we find he was only skeptical of their usefulness, not their harms. “We are in great haste to construct a magnetic telegraph from Maine to Texas,” he said, “but Maine and Texas, it may be, have nothing important to communicate.” So he was really just throwing shade at regions he thought were provincial or unsophisticated. Sometimes it’s pointed out that as soon as the optical telegraph was demonstrated in France, it was immediately destroyed by a fearful mob. In truth, though, this was during the Paris Commune, shortly before their insurrection, when revolutionary sentiment was at a fever pitch, and the telegraph was destroyed not out of technofear but because it was feared that the contraption was being used to send secret messages to royalists in Temple Prison. Still, we see here an early example of machine-breaking as a response to technological misgivings, and this may serve as our central historical example instructing us where skepticism and fear of technology may lead us today. Breaking machines in the workplace as a form of organized resistance dates back to the late 17th century in England, though rather than acts of sabotage inspired by actual technofear, many of these early instances can be seen more as threats to employers used to win concessions for industrial workers—kind of a give-us-what-we-want-or-we-break-your-stuff approach. In the early 19th century, though, among English textile workers specifically, in the cotton, wool, and hosiery trades, this labor movement became cohesive, organized, and aimed specifically at the destruction of the large stocking frames, cotton looms, and wool shearers that had in recent years left so many handcrafters out of work. These rebels came under cover of darkness, broke windows with hatchets and stones, fired muskets into newly-built factories, and destroyed these offending machines with massive blacksmith hammers. According to newspaper reports and their own proclamations, they followed a leader named General Ludd, or King Ludd, and they would not stop breaking these infernal devices until the Industrial Revolution that had destroyed their lives and communities was reversed. Thus they came to be known as the Luddites. Between 1811 and 1817, these outlaws, who actually rose up around Nottinghamshire, in the same area as the mythical Robin Hood, systematically destroyed property and engaged in shoot outs with those who began to stay overnight at their factories to defend their expensive machines. People were injured, and lives were lost. Eventually, the government dispatched more than 10,000 soldiers to quell the disturbance, and numerous Luddites were hanged. One couldn’t say that these troops were defending the status quo, since really, it was the Luddites who wanted things to stay as they long had been. Instead, the government was defending its economic interests. Today Luddites are remembered as enemies of progress, but was it really progress they resisted? Was it even a fear of technology that animated them?

Artist’s rendering of General Ludd, the fictitious leader of the Luddites.

Today, it is understood that there really was no leader named General Ludd or King Ludd commanding these rebels, though some among them may have used the name as a nom de guerre, a pseudonym used during wartime. Some suspect the name referred to the mythical founder of London, King Lud, who was said to be buried beneath Ludgate. Alternatively, according to claims that made their way into contemporary newspapers, the Luddites may have taken their name from a local teen boy named Ned Ludd who was maybe a little slow or maybe a bit bullied, who when whipped for being sluggish at his work on a knitting frame grew angry and destroyed the machine. By this theory, the boy and this incident was so well-remembered locally that whenever a machine was smashed or broken, it was said that Ned Ludd had been there. And it is claimed the name even became a verb, meaning the act of rising in anger at an employer and damaging workplace property, such that an angry weaver might want to “Ned Ludd” his frame loom. None of this can be confirmed, but whatever was true of their origins and leaders, it is certainly not true that they feared or misunderstood machines. And it’s not really accurate even to say they hated the technology that they sought to destroy or that they blamed the technology for their situations. These were artisans who had long worked with the same technology, just on a smaller scale. What these laborers resented, what they actually rebelled against, was their loss of autonomy, the construction of these machines at such a scale that the human operators became mere appendages to the device rather than the other way around. And most of all, they were protesting the loss of work and the working conditions they were being forced into in order to find any work. In the late 18th century, these artisans plied their trades in small workshops, among close friends and family. They took great pride in their work, and they were able to determine their own work hours. They were a literal cottage industry, in that they worked in rural cottages, surrounded by their children, and if at any time they tired of their labor, they could take a break to work instead in their garden. Then within about 35 years, they saw their entire world transformed as huge five-story factories began appearing everywhere, full of monstrous machines that could do the work of numerous such artisans. Soon thousands upon thousands of such handcrafters found themselves out of work, and in order to continue supporting their families in the trade they had pursued all their life, they had to accept inhuman conditions in these mills and factories, where they were forced to work long unceasing hours in high temperatures with noise so deafening they had to learn to read lips. And it wasn’t just their lives that they saw the Industrial Revolution destroying, it was their entire country, as factories darkened the skies with smoke and mills polluted the waterways with filth. Yes, their actions were criminal, but Luddites had legitimate grievances. It is unfair and inaccurate to depict them today as foolish naysayers or backward holdouts who feared anything new.

At its heart, the Luddite movement was a labor movement. Karl Marx saw in their struggle and other European worker revolts, an inevitable cycle moving toward the overthrow of capitalism. In Marx’s view, technology was a central tool of the worker’s oppression. Those who owned the means of production thus determined how the proletariat could be exploited for their labor and dehumanized, reducing them to wage slaves. It is hard not to see the story of the Luddites through the lens of Marxist thought, and it is likewise hard not to compare their struggle with the struggle of modern organized labor, who likewise protest the mechanization and automation of their industries. From longshoremen, to transportation workers, from farmers to food service workers, labor unions everywhere are fighting this trend toward the replacement of workers with robots. But the most powerful tool of organized labor, the strike, could backfire because some fear that withholding labor would only encourage employers to automate jobs. Robots don’t worry about being scabs, after all, and don’t require wages, breaks, or any time off. If there’s ever a work stoppage, it’s just a matter of performing repairs. They are the ideal employee because they have no dignity and make no demands. But where does that leave human beings? We see this struggle against technology elsewhere as well, in the current entertainment industry strike of writers and screen actors. And in their case, they too fear being replaced. In a nightmare future, corporate production companies have all their film and television scripts written by artificial intelligence, and they need no longer pay actors if through deepfake technology a virtual performance can be generated. So we come back inevitably to the fears of an artificial intelligence and how it may surpass and supplant us. Humanity has long been simultaneously fascinated and horrified by this notion of artificial beings able to fool our eyes and replace us. Such a simulacrum was in ancient times called an automaton, and it was long thought they might be created with clockwork. The word automaton indicates more than just robotics, however, which we see companies like Boston Dynamics making astounding strides in today. The word indicates a machine with a will of its own, which would furthermore indicate an intelligence. The hypothetical point at which artificial intelligence surpasses our own and makes humanity obsolete is called the Singularity, and there is an argument to be made that such a thing may be impossible. Indeed, we may even quibble and say that what we call artificial intelligence today, in the form of bots like ChatGPT, is not actually genuine intelligence but rather a simulacrum of it, the mere resemblance of thought through language patterns and algorithms for generating responses to prompts. However, one of the first tests of whether a machine has achieved intelligence is called the imitation game, or the Turing test, named after Alan Turing, who proposed it in 1950. By this test, a human evaluator would engage in a text conversation with both another human being and with a machine, and if the person could not tell the which was a person and which a machine, it could be said that the machine had exhibited intelligent behavior. By this admittedly rudimentary measure, then, we do now have true artificial intelligence. So the question then becomes, what should be done about it?

The disastrous risks of unsafe technology were well known in the Industrial Era in the form of boiler explosions. Image credit: Mark Wahl.

As Nicholas Carr characterizes this debate in his book, The Shallows, the conflict is over whether we take an instrumentalist or a determinist view of technology. Is technology just a tool that is neutral, subservient to our commands, or has it developed out of our control, such that now we must adapt to its new paradigm? Put simply, do we still use it or do we in some ways serve it? Certainly the Luddites would have told us that it is the latter. But regardless of this debate, it seems we can all agree that a tool used by us can still be dangerous, can be misused, and in such cases, when a technology poses a harm to society, measures must be taken to prevent its misuse. For example, the invention of the steam engine was the catalyst for the Industrial Revolution that followed, a truly disruptive technology, as we may say today. But we might also call it explosive, because boilers had this inconvenient tendency to explode. The catastrophic risk of this technology could not be ignored, but it could be mitigated with further improvements to the technology and, more importantly here, the imposition of safety practices to prevent such harm. The Industrial revolution that the steam engine made possible led to terrible environmental harms and labor conditions, and these would eventually be mitigated through legislation to reduce pollution, expand workers’ rights, and improve working environments. It is labor unions at the forefront of this fight right now, but it is legislators who must go on to address these technofears. Certainly there is a strong case to be made for the regulation of automation in all industries, and especially of artificial intelligence. As for other concerns about what harmful cognitive effects information and communication technologies may be having on all us, the only solution may be the encouragement to use with caution and education regarding self-care and digital detox. After all, machines like the one on which I researched and wrote this are far too ubiquitous for modern Luddites to break, and the way things work now, if all computers crashed and the Internet failed, it would put far more of us out of work.

Further Reading

Carr, Nicholas. The Shallows: What the Internet Is Doing to Our Brains. W.W. Norton & Company, 2010.

Newport, Cal. “The Myth of Technophobia.” WIRED, 18 Sep. 2019, https://www.wired.com/story/weve-never-feared-tech-as-much-as-we-think-we-have/.

Plato. Phaedrus. The Internet Classics Archive, http://classics.mit.edu/Plato/phaedrus.html.

Sale, Kirkpatrick. Rebels Against the Future: The Luddites and Their War on the Industrial Revolution: Lessons for the Computer Age. Basic Books, 1996.

The Hunt for Lost Nazi Gold Trains

Throughout the decades since the end of World War II, the idea of lost Nazi gold has intrigued numerous researchers, animated many a conspiracy theorist, led to a great deal of lawsuits, and inspired an entire subculture of treasure hunters. The Nazis were known to have drained and hoarded their own gold reserves, looted gold and other valuables from the countries they invaded, and seized the wealth of the Jews they worked to systematically erase from the Earth. While some of this plunder was seized by Allied forces and much of the rest of it disappeared into the Swiss banking system, it seems a reasonable enough notion that somewhere, some deposit remains awaiting discovery. This prospect seems especially plausible to those who live in Poland, or more specifically, Lower Silesia, in southwest Poland, where the idea of buried German treasure has long been an absolute reality. Between 1945 and 1947, after Germany retreated from Poland and Soviet forces entered the region and pushed all remaining Germans out, nearly 2 million Germans were forced to leave their homes, which afterward were tenanted by Polish refugees displaced from Central Poland and areas of the east annexed by the Soviet Union. What they found were empty homes, but soon they discovered that the German residents, forced suddenly from their homes, had often buried their valuables, hoping to return to find them later. So caches of jewelry, furs, silken clothes, and porcelain dishware were frequently found when tilling fields or digging up gardens, buried in chests and jars and sometimes even in coffins. Many of the settlers of the area became speculators in treasure, digging for and selling the goods they found, and since then, treasure hunting has become a central aspect of the Polish culture there. There are numerous rumors of larger treasure deposits, not just the worldly belongings of Germans forced from their homes, but hoards of Nazi gold buried underground or sealed in secret tunnels. The most well-known of these legends is that of the Nazi Gold Train, a train carrying riches untold, looted by the Nazis, shipped by rail to avoid its falling into enemy hands, and then hidden away somewhere there in Poland. This old legend became modern news in 2015 when a group of treasure hunters claimed to have discovered the location in which the elusive gold train had been buried. They had used ground penetrating radar, and they had informed the Polish government of their discovery in accordance with local laws. Thus, before they even attempted to dig up what they’d found, their discovery was trumpeted the world over, and a kind of modern gold rush ensued, with other treasure hunters hopping on planes to poke around in the Polish woods. Quite disappointingly, no gold train had ever been discovered, and historians insist that there is no reason to believe that such a gold train is even in Poland. It is tempting, then, to dismiss the entire notion of a lost Nazi gold train as an urban legend, if it were not for the fact that such a gold train certainly did exist.

Indy atop a Nazi plunder train in The Dial of Destiny.

Welcome to Historical Blindness. As that Adventure theme tells you, this is yet another installment of my longest-running series yet, exploring the truth behind the MacGuffins and legends of the Indiana Jones films. This will actually be my last installment in the series, as I’ve gone through the previous films and am now digging into the new film, Indiana Jones and the Dial of Destiny. Don’t worry, though! Any spoilers here are few and minor. If you saw the film, or even if you didn’t, you know even from the title that the MacGuffin is not a Nazi gold train. Instead, the dial of the title is a fictionalized version of the Antikythera Mechanism, a mysterious ancient device with gears, which they attribute to the ancient Greek mathematician Archimedes. Though the film handles them in an entirely fictional way, the Antikythera Mechanism and the technology attributed to Archimedes are extremely interesting subjects. I anticipate eventually devoting an episode of the podcast to exploring claims about ancient advanced technology, in which I could talk about these topics as well as others, like the claims of advanced technology attributed to Egyptians and other ancient cultures. But for topics wholly associated with Indiana Jones films, the Nazi Gold Train is going to conclude our series. Early on, it seems, the first drafts of the screenplay for this new Indy film were focused almost entirely on the lost Nazi Gold Train legend. In the end, the film we got only featured an opening scene on a “plunder train” that was carrying a lot of looted goods, including valuable art and ancient artifacts. It certainly makes for a rousing first sequence in the film, one that even features another relic that I recently devoted an episode to discussing! But there is no sense in the finished product that this film is exploring the real legend of the Nazi gold train. And perhaps that is a good thing, because the true story of the Nazi gold train—the only one we know really existed—is not one of adventure and mystical artifacts. It’s a story of national chauvinism, slow dehumanization of the other, and genocide, of the destruction and plunder of a helpless minority. And the use of this story in dubious claims of buried gold made by treasure hunters in Poland today is at the very least in bad taste, and at worst, is in a way another kind of plundering, a pillaging of tragedy for a good story.  

The true story of the Nazi Gold Train takes place not in Poland, but in Hungary, and it’s hard to call it a story of lost Nazi gold, as it’s manifestly a story of stolen Jewish wealth. What happened to the Jewish population in Hungary is made even more tragic by the fact that for a long time, Hungary was a very welcoming place for eastern European Jews. After Hungary achieved independence in 1867 under a Dual Monarchy as part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, a series of laws granted Hungarian Jews equal rights. Jewish immigration was encouraged by the government, and European Jews assimilated by adopting the Magyar language, thereby swelling the Magyar-speaking minority and ensuring the political leadership of the Magyar-speaking peoples. Anti-Semitism lurked in the background but was unpopular as Hungarian Jews prospered and contributed to the wealth of the nation. Things changed after World War I, when Hungarian Communist revolutionary Béla Kun established the radical, violently repressive, and short-lived Hungarian Soviet Republic. As a result of this brief experiment in Communism, anti-Semitism surged. As has so often been the case throughout history, Jews were blamed for any Bolshevist activity, and from 1920 to 1944, the anti-Semitic rhetoric of the far right gained acceptance even among centrists. As has always been typical of such anti-Semitic rhetoric, it was clearly contradictory in its main arguments. Jews were said to be too prosperous for how small a portion of the population they represented, but also somehow too numerous. They were said to be too influential as capitalists, being too well represented among industrialists and bankers, but were also, simultaneously, Bolsheviks who wanted to overthrow the Capitalist order. They were too foreign, too separate from Hungarian culture, but simultaneously too dominant, and their religion was too exclusive and insular, but somehow also threatening to the supremacy of Christianity. And developing alongside this resentment of the Jews in Hungary was a peculiarly Hungarian brand of racial pride and nationalism, called Hungarism, which was similar to that which was developing among Germans. This movement was inspired by Turanism, a pseudoscientific pan-nationalist ideology that was inspired by the ideologies of pan-Germanism and pan-Slavism. According to this pan-Turanianism, Hungarians, or more exclusively Magyars, along with other Turkic tribes, were descended from a “Uralo-Altaic race” who were the real Semites of the Bible. Thus Jusus was a Magyar, the Bible was written in a variation of the Magyar language, and Hungarians should be thanked for all of Western Christian civilization. If this sounds familiar, it should. It shares much in common with both Nazi ideology and other harmful pseudo-anthropological claims like those associated with British Israelism, the Black Hebrew Israelites, and the Christian Identity movement, all of which have developed or were founded on the same brand of virulent anti-Semitism.

Hungarian Jews arrive at Auschwitz

1920 brought down another domino that would eventually push Hungary in the direction of the Third Reich with the ratification of the Treaty of Trianon, which completely dismembered Hungary as a state and awarded much of her territory and Magyar-speaking populations to Austria, Yugoslavia, Czechoslovakia, and Romania. Ever since that time, alongside the rising anti-Semitism rose a political movement to restore the borders and regain these territories, a goal that partnership with the Nazis would eventually help them achieve. But still it was a slow process, a slow descent into Fascism. The far right Hungarist factions calling for extreme anti-Semitic legislation were kept at bay and did not achieve a political majority for some time because mainstream political factions pacified them by passing watered-down anti-Semitic laws in the 1930s. These laws sought to limit Jewish presence in certain professions, causing tens of thousands of Jews to lose their careers. One result of such legislation was that Jews, who had previously been considered Magyars because of their adoption of the language and were at most considered a religious minority, were thereafter defined as a distinct race, as was the case in Nazi Germany. And while centrists thought they were pacifying the far right with such laws, they were really legitimizing them and helping to spread their anti-Semitic views. With the rise of other far right leaders, and the influence of the Nazis who had political agents on their payroll starting explicitly Nazi factions and parties, more anti-Semitic legislation was passed, excluding Jews from any public sector employment, revoking their citizenship, banning intermarriage with them, and generally removing them from the economy and national life altogether. One of the last pieces of legislation enacted by the Hungarian government was the confiscation of Jewish property, framed as a contribution to the war effort. During this time, Hungary had allied itself with Nazi Germany, which made good on its promises to win them back the land they’d lost in the Treaty of Trianon, in the process increasing even further the Hungarian population of Jews. The solution of the far right was deportation: shipping Jewish refugees out of Hungarian territories and into German-controlled regions where they would supposedly be resettled. But many of these refugees were sent to their deaths, as they were sent right into the path of the Nazi Einsatzgruppen who were gunning down Jews in those regions and burying them in mass graves. Thus Hungary had begun to play a concrete role in the Holocaust.

In Hungary’s defense, when the nature of the Nazi’s Final Solution to the “Jewish Problem” became more apparent, government ministers ceased their deportation of Jewish refugees, and the country moved toward neutrality and even began making diplomatic overtures with the Allied powers. By that time, though, it was too late. Since the Annexation of Austria, Hungary was right on the southern border of Nazi territory, and Hitler was not about to let his enemies flank him and seize Hungary’s resources. Additionally, the destruction of the large Jewish community in Hungary would be a major step toward the completion of his Final Solution. So in 1944, the Nazis invaded Hungary and propped up a collaborationist regime there. They then set about deporting the largest remaining population of European Jews, seizing their material wealth and placing them on trains bound for Auschwitz and death. So we see, the real story of the Nazi Gold Train starts with other trains, laden not with valuables but with human beings who were shunted away to their destruction. Much of the wealth of Hungarian Jews had already been surrendered and redistributed prior to the German invasion, and a great deal more was looted by their German occupiers before it could be loaded onto a train and sent out of Hungary. In December of 1944, the transportable items that had been protected from looting were loaded onto a train. Twenty-four cars were laden with the valuables of Hungarian Jews, but lest we think of this as gold bullion and chests overflowing with gems like some pirate booty, it should be noted that most of it was mundane, the earthly belongings of 800,000 people that had been deemed to be of some monetary worth: furniture, sewing machines, cameras, binoculars, carpets, dishes, and stamp collections. Yes, some gold and paper money and some pearl and diamond jewelry were among the items, but most of that sort of thing had already been looted in Budapest. Still, the train that escaped Hungary before the advance of the Red Army is estimated to have contained valuables worth billions of dollars today. The fate of some of its looted goods is largely unknown. We know that after passing into German territory, some of it was transferred onto trucks, never to be seen again, and we further know that the commander of the train took trunks of gold and disappeared into Switzerland. As for the rest of it, in May of 1945, the train was seized by Allied troops, and despite pressure from a Hungarian Jewish organization seeking the return of whatever valuables remained on the train, the U.S. Government kept it and auctioned off most of it. Even to this day, the fate of some 200 works of art taken from the train remains unknown. The details of what was done with these seized goods by the U.S. was not made public until 1999, after which a lawsuit was filed by Hungarian Holocaust survivors. The U.S. government settled for $25 million and apologized, while insisting these were just “shortcomings in the restitution efforts,” due to the “application of several policies,” and that “the conduct of its personnel was appropriate in most respects.” One might imagine what went unsaid, that the Soviet Army was at the time occupying Hungary, and the U.S. did not want to surrender the Gold Train’s wealth to their rivals, even if refusing to do so ran counter to U.S. policy. So we see that this true story of the Nazi Gold Train is far less sexy and mysterious than that told by Polish treasure hunters. It is not a story of buried gold, but rather of genocide, first and most importantly, and thereafter of plundering on all sides.

An American soldier guards the Hungarian Gold Train. Image courtesy the U.S. Holocaust Memorial Museum

Apparently, though, there was more than one lost Nazi Gold Train legend circulating around Europe. According to local lore in Poland, there was another such train laden with gold and other valuables being sent through Poland in 1945 in hopes of keeping the resources out of Soviet hands. According to this legend, this gold train vanished near Walbrzych. Or at least, this is the story told by some treasure hunters, such as Piotr Koper and Andreas Richter, who claimed to have found the hiding place of this train in 2015. By their telling, there was a long history to this legend, and the Communist Polish Army long searched for this train. Curiously, though, the existence of this local legend is just as difficult to confirm as the location of any buried treasure. Certainly there is a culture of treasure hunting in Poland, as I spoke about at the top of this episode, and there are numerous legends and facts that contribute to rumors of hidden Nazi Gold, one being that the Nazis did indeed use the forced labor of concentration camp prisoners to excavate a complex of secret underground tunnels beneath a castle in Walbrzych in Lower Silesia. The castle was to be a new headquarters for Hitler, and the tunnels would form a kind of bunker city underground. The tunnel complex was never completed, though, and was abandoned, its entrances long ago collapsed, but unsurprisingly, legend claims that the Nazis, unable to take up residence in the tunnels, still used them to secret away their deposits of ill-gotten gold. And there are even very specific legends about the Nazi gold that may be hidden in that region. The central claim of lost Nazi gold in Poland revolves around a German police chief at Breslau named Herbert Klose, who under interrogation in 1944 said that he had helped hoard and secure the gold and valuables of that city’s residents. According to Klose, these chests of gold and valuables were buried somewhere. Searches for Klose’s gold trove and other buried Nazi treasure in Poland became so widespread during the second half of the 20th century that a sort of guild for treasure hunters was organized, the Lower Silesian Research Group, and the prospect of the discovery of such a treasure even prompted the Polish government to pass specific laws requiring treasure hunters to declare their finds and surrender 90% of their value to the state. The idea that Klose’s treasure is out there somewhere, perhaps buried in a disused Nazi tunnel in Lower Silesia, drives an entire subculture and cottage industry. And it was among these treasure hunters that the legend of another gold train, this one leaving Breslau with Klose’s treasure and perhaps with secret German weapons inside, was conceived. But is there any historical basis for this legend?

While there is certainly truth behind the stories of hidden underground Nazi tunnels in Poland, which were excavated with slave labor and explosives under a top-secret project called Riese, or “giant,” all the rest of these treasure tales are likely urban legends. While there appears to be some corroboration for the story about Herbert Klose’s buried Nazi gold from his interrogation, there is no sense whatsoever of where that looted gold may have ended up. Klose himself said that he had been unable to take part in the hiding of those chests of gold because he had been injured in a fall from a horse. Thus there is no reason to believe those chests were ever put onto a train or taken very far away from Breslau, or modern day Wrocław, at all. Likely, those chests were simply looted by the Germans tasked with hiding them, or by others who encountered them, as was the case with the gold plundered from Hungarian Jews. As for the story of a Gold train loaded up in Breslau and vanishing near Walbrzych, where the Riese tunnels had been dug, that appears to have no historical basis whatsoever. It is claimed that this was a long well-known rumor in Poland, but in fact, it appears to have originated from one man, Tadeusz Słowikowski. Like many of the treasure hunters of Poland, he is a former miner who turned to treasure hunting when there was no longer any mining work to employ him. Słowikowski claims that he was told about the vanishing gold train back in the 1950s by a German. The entire story of this gold train’s existence, of its being loaded with plunder in Breslau and disappearing somewhere near Wałbrzych, appears to have been started by his account of having been told such a tale. That’s it. The claim that this was a longstanding belief in Poland and that the Polish government had long been in search of this train appears to be entirely false, as far as I can determine. Instead, it is just a story told by one treasure hunter and believed by other treasure hunters, and it should be noted that many other treasure hunters in Poland don’t believe in this Gold Train’s existence, preferring instead to focus on the promise of Klose’s buried chests and other caches of German valuables.

An American soldier guards the Hungarian Gold Train. Photo credit: Chmee2, (CC BY-SA 3.0)

On August 28th, 2015, the head of conservation at Poland’s culture ministry held a press conference at which he announced an astonishing find. Two treasure hunters had learned of the location of the fabled lost Nazi gold train from an anonymous source: a man who had been involved in burying the train had made a deathbed confession to them. These men then claimed to have confirmed with 99% certainty using ground-penetrating radar, that an armored train had been buried at around the 65th kilometer of the Polish State Railway’s Wałbrzych line. These treasure hunters, who at first kept their anonymity, were following local law by disclosing their discovery before the find’s excavation in order to claim their 10% finder’s fee. The national heritage minister’s press conference set off a sensation, and Polish military had to be dispatched to the area to keep away other treasure hunters, who arrived in droves armed with metal detectors and other gear, hoping to find a piece of the treasure for themselves. Acting out of an abundance of caution, the military searched the area for landmines or other booby traps, after which a non-invasive exploration of the site commenced. The location and the ground-penetrating radar findings were examined by mining specialists and geologists, and these experts protested that the findings in no way represented proof positive of the presence of a buried train at the site, suggesting that perhaps the treasure hunters had detected one of the subterranean tunnels of Project Riese, but not an actual train. Nevertheless, the treasure hunters, who eventually revealed their identities as Piotr Koper and Andreas Richter, stuck tenaciously to their claim. With further pressure, a complete excavation of the site was eventually arranged, with engineers and demolitionists, and with the involvement of archaeologists and chemical experts on the chance they encountered hazardous buried war materials. In a stunning letdown akin to Geraldo Rivera’s opening of an empty vault on live television, the dig was shut down after nothing was discovered and further radar indicated that what had previously been detected at the site was nothing more than underground ice formations. The dig cost upwards of $130,000, but that was okay with the government, because all the excitement had actually driven tourism to the area, boosting the economy by around $200 million. One town official was quoted as saying, “Whether the explorers find anything or not, …the gold train has already arrived."

In retrospect, it’s surprising that Poland’s head of National Heritage took the treasure hunters seriously at all. Perhaps their presentation of the ground-penetrating radar findings was very persuasive, but the mere fact that their entire theory was based on an unverifiable deathbed confession, the details of which have never been released as far as I can find, made their entire claim unreliable from the outset. In fact, this subculture of Nazi gold hunters active in Poland is simply not known for credible research. Instead, many rely on mystical divining practices, as was revealed in a 2016 New Yorker piece by Jake Halpern, in which he traveled to Poland and interviewed numerous such individuals. One treasure hunter showed him how he uses divining rods to find secret underground tunnels. Some may swear by the practice of dowsing for such tasks, but this treasure hunter also showed the journalist a bizarre looking dowsing rod with a glass device attached to it that he claimed pointed the way toward gold. I think even farmers who dowse for water would admit that this sounds like a load of hogwash. Added to their mystical superstitions, these treasure hunters harbor a lot of paranoia and indulge in conspiracy speculation. Many believe they are followed by secret agents of some surviving Nazi organization, which they call “guards.” They partake of the conspiracy theories I refuted in my episode on the death of Hitler, that far more Nazi leaders escaped Germany than is known, and that they maintain an international spy network, looking after their hidden treasures and likely planning some future Fourth Reich. And as for the contents of the Nazi train they search for, they let their speculation run wild. In it, they expect not only to find gold and other such treasures, but perhaps also the long lost amber panels and gilded mirrors of Russia’s famous Amber Room, disassembled by Nazis in 1944. Or perhaps, as some of these Polish treasure hunters claim, the train will hold secret German war technology, their Wunderwaffe, or “wonder-weapons,” like the fabled Nazi Bell claimed by some conspiracy theorists to be a genuine time travel device, or maybe even good old-fashioned flying saucers!

The location where Polish treasure hunters believed they had found their gold train. Photo credit: RafalSs (CC BY-SA 4.0)

But there is a pretty basic problem with all of these notions. First, if the Nazis remained active and posted agents in Poland to safeguard their treasure caches, then wouldn’t they just have retrieved the treasure for themselves long before now? And even if we dismiss that paranoid idea, there is the fact that the Soviet forces took control of this region shortly after the Germans abandoned it, and trophy brigades scoured the area for any valuables, including the castle beneath which the tunnels had been built. They would likely have seized any remaining treasure. And finally, there is witness testimony describing how the Germans took everything with them before the Red Army arrived, even ripping the piping out of the tunnels they had built in order to deny such raw materials to their enemies. It seems unlikely they would have left behind great riches and wonder weapons for the Soviets to find. But such arguments won’t dissuade dyed-in-wool treasure hunters like Piotr Koper and Andreas Richter. The two continued to insisted that they need only dig deeper to find their gold train. They led another dig in 2017 that also failed to turn up their treasure, and Koper continues his search for gold, in the form of a hunt for more funding to continue his digs. In 2019, he got lucky and stumbled upon some half-a-century-old renaissance wall portraits beneath the plaster of an old palace he was renovating nowhere near the site he still believes to be the resting place of his Nazi gold train. I guess it goes to show that if you just keep searching, you may find some treasure, even if you’re hunting for something that doesn’t actually exist.

Until next time, remember, historical myths and urban legends make great fodder for sensational news stories. Back in 2015-2016, you may have heard about the supposed gold train in Poland, but then did not hear how it turned out to not be true. So…I’m not saying to distrust all news media, but I am saying to take seemingly extraordinary stories like these with a big pinch of salt.

 Further Reading

Alexander, Harriet. “Did A Deathbed Confession Reveal the Location of Nazi Gold Train?” The Telegraph, 28 Aug. 2015, www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/poland/11830226/Nazi-gold-train-found-live.html.

Halpern, Jake. “The Nazi Underground.” The New Yorker, vol. 92, no. 13, 2 May 2016, www.newyorker.com/magazine/2016/05/09/searching-for-nazi-gold.

Gitau, Beatrice. “Deathbed Confession Reveals Location of Nazi Train That Might Contain Gold.” The Christian Science Monitor, 28 Aug. 2015, www.csmonitor.com/World/Global-News/2015/0828/Deathbed-confession-reveals-location-of-Nazi-train-that-might-contain-gold.

Rębała, Monika, and Sara Miller Llana. “Legend Realized? Discovery of Lost Nazi 'Gold Train' Invigorates Polish Town.” The Christian Science Monitor, 4 Sep. 2015, www.csmonitor.com/World/Europe/2015/0904/Legend-realized-Discovery-of-lost-Nazi-gold-train-invigorates-Polish-town.

Zweig, Ronald W. The Gold Train: The Destruction of the Jews and the Looting of Hungary. William Morrow, 2002.

 

The Piltdown Fraud: Fundamentalists Favorite Fake Fossil

When you hear the word “creature,” what comes to mind? We think of an animal, perhaps, a “lower” form of life, since the word can bear a negative connotation when applied to human beings. If a person is seen as a creature, it may be because they are seen as a servile tool being used by another, their creature. If you play Dungeons and Dragons, maybe you think of it as any living thing, but do you think of it as a tacitly religious term, supporting the notion of Creationism, of the origin of organisms through an act of divine creation rather than through the natural process of evolution? If we look at the etymology, “creature” comes from the Latin verb for creation. We might interpret this only to mean that organisms are created through reproduction, but the word was long historically associated in Old French with the notion of all the world as God’s Creation. Thus a creature is part of Creation. It’s not surprising that ancient religious ideas about our origins remain woven into the very fabric of our language, even though science has helped us achieve a clearer understanding of the evolution of populations through natural selection. Throughout the 20th century, Creationism has lost its cultural cachet as a viable scientific idea. Those who would like to see divine creation taught as a coequal scientific theory have had to rebrand the idea as Creation Science and Intelligent Design, but offering no actual testable, reproducible, or falsifiable evidence, their claims cannot be considered science and to enforce their instruction in science classrooms would violate the Establishment Clause of the First Amendment separating church and state, as has been decided in numerous Supreme Court challenges, most recently in Kitzmiller v. Dover Area School District in 2005. Tellingly, in searching for some scientific proof for their religious belief, Creationists rely on outmoded thought.  A favorite “proof” of Intelligent Design is the metaphor of a watch in a field, and how if one found such a complex device, it is far more logical to reason that it was created by some intelligent inventor and left there rather than formed by natural forces. This pithy analogy actually was first used in 1802, by Anglican clergyman William Paley, and even at the time it was absolutely deconstructed and shown to be fallacious by Enlightenment scholar David Hume. But more than that, Charles Darwin, who had previously been convinced by Paley’s arguments, would eventually disprove them through his observations of gradual changes in populations, demonstrating how complex organic structures could take shape over generations as inherited features. Beyond long discredited ideas like that, Creationists also seize on the idea of a “Missing Link,” suggesting that proof of evolution requires proof of an intermediate state between lower and higher life forms, and they complain that such links are exactly that, missing from the fossil record. Of course, many a Creationist might dismiss the fossil record altogether as a kind of prank planted into the Earth to test the faith of Christians, as they have claimed about dinosaur bones in their insistence on the young age of the Earth. But this idea of a Missing Link also derives from outdated ideas. It partakes of the ancient philosophy of the Great Chain of Being, in which there is a hierarchy of lower and higher animals, each creature having been formed perfectly with all its distinctions by God. What Darwin and evolutionary science have shown is that there was not a linear chain of species, but rather a kind of tree of life branching in many directions from various roots. Thus, paleontologists prefer the term “intermediate” or “transitional form,” and though Creationists may claim that these “links” are missing, in fact they were even found in Darwin’s lifetime. In 1863, he learned of the discovery of Archaeopteryx, a fossil that shows feathers and other anatomical structures peculiar to birds as well as saurian features, demonstrating the evolution of dinosaurs into birds. Beyond that, the fossils of intermediate forms revealing the evolution of many other species, including mollusks, fish, whales, and horses, have been discovered. But Creationists cry out for the Missing Link connecting monkeys to human beings, often demonstrating a fundamental misunderstanding of evolutionary theory, which does not assert that Homo sapiens are descended from monkeys but rather that they both are descended from a common ancestor, which would be recognized as an entirely different species. And despite what preachers may tell their congregations from the pulpit, there is no shortage of these intermediate forms either. Paleontologists have pieced together the timeline of our evolution from the earliest apes in the Miocene epoch between 23 and 5 million years ago, with the first evidence of bipedal movement occurring after the last of our common ancestors with gorillas and chimps, as evidenced in Sahelanthropus tchadensis. In the Pliocene, we see the development of our Hominin ancestors and the early use of stone tools, with the transitional species Ardipithecus and Australopithecus, like the fossil named “Lucy,” who was bipedal but had a small skull. From the Pleistocene epoch, paleontologists have pieced together some 20 or so transitional hominin forms, some our own ancestors and some from other branches of the tree of life: Heidelberg Man and Java Man—both examples of Homo erectus—the Old Man of La Chapelle, a Neanderthal; The Taung Child, Peking Man, the Little Lady of Flores. The list goes on and on, even up to 2008, when the 9-year-old son of a paleontologist in South Africa found a new and distinct subspecies of Australopithecus named sediba. When pressed on the fossil evidence, though, Creationists are likely to just dismiss all of it as untrustworthy, casting doubt based on the fact that there have, in the past, been fake fossils. In this, they are cherry picking, placing undue emphasis on one notorious hoax that eventually was exposed by scientists themselves. This is Historical Blindness. I’m Nathaniel Lloyd, and here I need to tread carefully, gently brushing the dust away to reveal a fascinating and extremely significant hoax while also recording its context in order to refute Creationists who tout it as evidence that evolutionary theory generally cannot be believed. Thank you for joining me as I discuss The Piltdown Fraud: Misuse of a False Fossil.  

After the last blog post on the crystal skull forgeries, it made sense for me to move from one archaeological fraud to the story of this paleontological fraud, which I have long wanted to discuss. However, as I indicated, I am very conscious of how topics on this blog can actually be taken out of context to support misinformation. For example, I had a podcast listener write me last summer to tell me that my episode on MK-Ultra led them to give more credence to other conspiracy theories involving the CIA, including their involvement in the JFK assassination. While I can absolutely understand the story of MK-Ultra leading one to healthy sense of mistrust when it comes to the U.S. intelligence apparatus, my discussion of their publicly exposed efforts to develop mind control technology in no way stands as evidence in support of any other conspiracy claims. Likewise, recently, I noticed someone using promotional materials for my podcast to promote the Tartaria conspiracy theory. Though I was recently kicked off of TikTok when I was posting about my episodes on the death of Hitler and the Hitler’s diaries hoax—I believe because of one disgruntled admirer of Hitler who defaced my posts with pro-Hitler sentiments and who I believe may have wrongfully reported me as spreading hate speech (when in fact he was)—I have still been able to search TikTok on my desktop browser. While researching the last patron exclusive minisode, which went into the republic of the Russian Federation sometimes called Tataria, I did an image search to find a map, and I discovered that numerous promoters of the ridiculous Tartaria fraud are using the title card I created for my episode as the background for their little talking head videos. It’s a historic image of some brick layers working in the foreground with the Renaissance-style Iowa State Capitol looming in the background, and I added the title “The Lost Empire of Tartaria.” It was part of my ruse as an April Fool’s joke to act like there was something to this baseless conspiracy delusion in the episode’s cold open, but now I’m kicking myself, because the image is being widely used to promote those false claims. If only I’d been clear from the start and called it “The Myth of the Lost Empire of Tartaria,” or something, then they couldn’t use it or would have to put in more effort to make their own image. So I’ve decided that, from now on, my titles will make it abundantly clear when a topic I’m tackling is total bunk, and I will be doing all I can, at the beginning of episodes and and these accompanying blog posts, to clarify the truth, to debunk from the outset rather than playing it coy and building up to the reality of things. Because of that, at the beginning of this post, I want to talk a bit more about the flaws in Creationist arguments before I really dig into the one example of a fossil hoax they’re so fond of touting.

A diagram demonstrating the similarity of hominoid skeletal structure.

Proponents of Intelligent Design as a scientific theory will delve into very specific biological minutiae in order to argue that evolution cannot be true. They will say that there is no way eyes could have evolved because they are too complex, or that the propeller-like flagellum of bacteria are too complicated and must have been engineered. Actually, these are just the old “watch in a field” argument wearing different clothes, and in reality, biologists have observed more primitive versions of light-sensing organs and simpler flagellae, demonstrating the fact that these structures too developed slowly over time. And it’s funny that Creationists would point to bacteria to prove their views, since on a microevolutionary level, we see evolution today in the form of bacteria adapting to resist antibiotics. The fact is that almost all Creationists believe in evolutionary theory at the microevolutionary level, since few can reasonably deny the truth of viruses evolving resistant variants or insects evolving resistance to pesticide, and the common practices of plant and animal breeding show clearly how traits are inherited and change populations in sometimes dramatic ways. It’s usually only the implications of macroevolution, which involves speciation, that they reject. Perhaps the most common objection that Creationists rely on is that evolution is “just a theory,” and theories aren’t proven fact or necessarily true, and they will try to suggest that intelligent design is equally a theory by the dictionary definition, in that it too is an idea to explain something. But this relies on a grammar school understanding of the scientific process. The scientific community uses the term “theory” to denote an explanation that is substantiated with evidence. In reality, evolution meets the criteria of being considered a fact, as according to the National Academy of Sciences, a fact is “an observation that has been repeatedly confirmed and for all practical purposes is accepted as ‘true.’” Therefore, I will mostly try to refer to evolutionary science, rather than evolutionary theory, in order to avoid any hairsplitting over terminology. Creationists will claim that there is no scientific consensus, cherry-picking an outlier academic here or there that seems to be anti-evolution. This is just false, though, as was shown in numerous independent surveys of academic literature since the 1990s, conducted in efforts to determine the prominence of Intelligent Design views in academia, which found that no scientific studies supporting the claims of so-called “Creation Science” are published at all. The closest thing to it are papers by anti-evolution authors that do little more than highlight areas of uncertainty that the scientific community does not dispute. And any claims that academic publishers censor them and refuse to publish the findings of “Creation Science” are also refuted by the statements of major scholarly journal editors that few such manuscripts are even submitted for their consideration. The fact is that evolution science is consensus among experts because it has never been falsified by evidence. In other words, all study has helped to prove it’s true. Yes, evolutionary biologists disagree with each other on particulars, but not on the principles of evolutionary biology generally. This disagreement is part of the scientific process, and it’s why frauds like Piltdown Man are inevitably exposed.

In the autumn of 1812, rumors in the British press had begun to circulate that there had been an important paleontological find in Sussex, at Piltdown in Southern England. At a momentous meeting of the Geological Society of London, in December of that year, this find was finally revealed. Arthur Smith Woodward, a geologist with the British Museum, revealed that earlier that year, his friend Charles Dawson, a solicitor and amateur antiquarian, had written to him about a curious gravel pit near Barkham Manor, a Georgian mansion dating to the 18th century. Dawson told him that he had been curious of the brown flintstones in the gravel, as stone of that sort was known to have been used for crafting tools in the Stone Age. Dawson had asked the workers in the pit to keep an eye out for anything interesting, and on a return visit, one of them handed him a piece of an unusually thick skull. After finding yet another piece of what appeared to be the same skull in the gravel bed on a subsequent visit, Dawson had reached out to Woodward, and the two had undertaken a careful excavation of the pit throughout that summer. At first, they kept their efforts secret, bringing in only the French Jesuit prehistorian Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. They discovered seven fragments of the same skull, as well as half of a jaw with two intact molars, and in the same context, they discovered various Paleolithic stone tools and the fossilized bones of horses, deer, hippopotomi, elephants, and mastodon, which appeared to confirm the great age of the fossilized human remains. By summer the following year, Woodward had completed a reconstruction of the skull and presented it to anatomists at the International Congress of Medicine, and the importance of the find became even clearer. While Piltdown Man appeared to have an apelike jaw and thick skull, it had a braincase that would accommodate a fully-developed modern human brain. There were definite features of both ape and man present in the reconstruction, even in just the jaw fragment alone, which showed apelike morphology and yet had deep-rooted molars like those of a human. So it appeared that the much sought after “Missing Link” had been discovered, right there in England, just 44 miles from London, a hub of modern scholarship in paleontology. And more than that, this new find appeared to confirm what most British paleontologists and evolutionary biologists theorized at the time. And perhaps more importantly, it also appealed to everyday English men and women everywhere, stoking nationalism and inflating racial pride.

The Piltdown skull reconstruction

At the beginning of the 20th century, a notion had arisen among the paleo-intelligentsia that the large brain of Homo sapiens must have developed first, perhaps at the end of the Pliocene and beginning of the Pleistocene, before the loss of other apelike features in hominins. Previous candidates for the Missing Link had been the various Neanderthal fossils found in Germany and France, or Homo erectus, as observed in the Java Man fossil discovered in the 1890s. Those were at the time rejected as early human fossils because of their small braincases. In fact, Neanderthals had larger braincases but seemed smaller because it was more elongated. Regardless, Arthur Smith Woodward’s reconstruction of the Piltdown skull was seized on as an example of a seemingly transitional form between ape and man that showed early development of a large brain. It must be remembered that during this time, the old pseudoscience of craniometry, which attributed intelligence and personality traits to cranial measurements, was still clinging to life in academia. But Piltdown was also seized on for less academic reasons. Almost all major early human fossils to date had been discovered elsewhere in Europe. The Old Man of La Chappelle was discovered in France, the Engis skull in Belgium, and most galling to the English during the years preceding the Great War, several important fossils had been discovered in Germany, including the Feldhofer skull found in a valley from which Neanderthals take their name, and more recently, Homo heidelbergensis, found in Heidelberg. The British were desperate for some fossil man of their own, and this yearning can be discerned even in the first letter Dawson wrote to Woodward, in which he suggested his find “will rival H. heidelbergensis.” Not only would a British fossil allow British paleontologists an opportunity to study an important site without having to travel abroad, and not only would it allow them some bragging rights against their German rivals, but there was also the sense that finding the Missing Link in one’s country indicated that your country must have been the cradle of humanity and therefore of civilization. British paleontologists were eager to accept the Piltdown Man fraud because they wanted to believe in it. It meant they were right about the development of braincases, but it also meant that, though this might have gone without saying, maybe, just maybe, the first human being was English. And as if to emphasize this idea, the following year at the Piltdown site, a new tool was discovered, this one carved from an elephant bone—the earliest known bone tool—and it was shaped much like a cricket bat. It seemed the first man not only an Englishman but also a cricket player!

To be fair, paleontologists had some valid reasons for giving weight to the discovery as well. The specimens were seen by Smith Woodward, a respected expert, being picked up from a gravel bed in which had also been found paleolithic tools and extinct animal fossils. The context of the find alone appeared to confirm the legitimacy of the find, and this field site was widely photographed and visited by scientists who gave credence to the claim and lent it further legitimacy. As one might expect from a putative Missing Link, Piltdown Man very quickly became arguably the most famous fossil in the world. Even during the initial excavation of the gravel bed in Sussex it drew the attention of the aristocratic tenants living in area manor houses like the nearby Barkham Manor. Those who’ve watched Downton Abbey might imagine it vividly: “Some workmen are digging near the road causing quite the disturbance, and they say they’ve found some old bones there. How exciting!” During 1913, the Piltdown excavation became a popular day trip for Edwardian ladies and gentlemen, dressed in their finest picnicking clothes and driving out to have a look at the place where the Missing Link had been found. The number of photographs taken of the site and of the reconstruction of the Piltdown skull further propagated the hoax even among those who would never examine the actual fossils themselves. They were displayed in museums and used in education. One Belgian museum conservator even created a reconstruction of a living Piltdown Man from the waist up, a kind of noble looking humanlike ape, and this work of art was mass produced as a stereoscope card with the caption “Early Man.” Before long it was not only scholars who had staked their reputations on Piltdown, it was museums and media companies, and they were not just intellectually invested but also financially. This investment resulted in Piltdown being peddled as the end-all find of paleontology, to the detriment of legitimate new finds. For example, in 1925, more than a decade into the life of the Piltdown hoax, it was still going so strong that when the Taung Child, an almost 3 million year old fossil, was discovered in South Africa and showed a small braincase with more human features—exactly the opposite of what Piltdown showed—it was dismissed as a baby chimp. Piltdown not only fooled the scientific community, it also perpetuated a false notion about the evolution of human traits, as now it is more widely accepted that our large human brains were not among the first of our traits to develop.

A portrait of the scientists who examined the Piltdown fossil. Charles Dawson and Arthur Smith Woodward are pictured in the back right.

It should be said, however, that acceptance of the Piltdown fossils was not universal and wholehearted. Of course, even then the fundamentalists cast doubt on the find, as they would on any transitional fossil that appeared to confirm Darwinian evolution. Most famously, the lawyer William Jennings Bryan, who had been a progressive reformer in the Democratic Party and later in his career turned his attention to religious fundamentalist causes, acting as the prosecutor in the Scopes Monkey Trial, said of the Piltdown fossil, “The evolutionists have attempted to prove by circumstantial evidence (resemblances)that man is descended from the brute…. If they find a stray tooth in a gravel pit, they hold a conclave and fashion a creature such as they suppose the possessor of the tooth to have been, and then they shout derisively at Moses.” All bluster aside, in this instance, fundamentalist mistrust would be proven justified. But the fact is that there were scientists who also doubted Piltdown from the beginning. There was Arthur Keith, a museum conservator associated with the Royal College of Surgeons, who suggested that Woodward’s reconstruction of the skull was manifestly inaccurate. There was David Waterston, an anatomist with King’s College, who said the apelike jaw could not possibly have been from the same creature as the humanlike skull, despite the humanlike rooting of its molars, arguing they were two entirely different fossils. Across the Atlantic, in America, there were further grumblings by Gerrit Miller of the U.S. National Museum, who likewise believed the skull and jaw fragments were from two distinct fossil creatures. Eventually these holdouts were converted by further discoveries. In 1913, after some reservations were expressed about the suspicious fact that no eyetooth, or canine, had been found, as a canine tooth would certainly help to determine how apelike the Piltdown creature had been, suddenly an eyetooth was discovered in the gravel pit by the Jesuit, De Chardin, and it matched perfectly with Woodward’s reconstruction of what the half-ape and half-human canine might look like. And in 1915, finally laying to rest all doubts that the two fossils had been from different creatures, Dawson just happened to discover an entirely different set of fossil remains two miles distant from the first site, complete with very similar skull fragments and another human-like molar, along with a Pleistocene-era rhinoceros tooth to provide some sense of its age. This finally quieted most critics, although some continued to doubt. Decades later, their doubts would be vindicated, as scientific testing proved that, not only were the skull and jaw fragments from different creatures, as long suspected by some, but also that the whole thing had been a carefully crafted fraud.

In the 1940s, as misgivings and suspicions about Piltdown had steadily resurged, a way to test the fossils was discovered. The fragments that comprise the Java Man fossil had recently been proven to have come from a single individual through fluorine testing. Throughout a creature’s lifetime, its bones absorb the same amount of fluorine from the water it drinks, so a test of fossilized remains could determine whether fragments were all from the same creature by determining if they all contained the same amount of fluorine. When the tests were conducted in 1948, sure enough, the jaw and skull contained differing levels of fluorine, proving that despite their being found close together and being the exact same brownish color, they were not from a single creature. Since this initial debunking, further chemical tests were able to prove that the remains are far younger than originally believed, despite having been found with animal remains from the Pleistocene, suggesting they may have been planted there. And any further doubts about whether it had been a deliberate hoax evaporated when powerful modern microscopes revealed that the fossils had been doctored. As long suspected by many, the skull fragments were human, unusually thick but within normal human ranges, and the mandible and teeth were from a young orangutan. The hoaxer or hoaxers knew what they were doing. They had filed down teeth in an orangutan jaw to make them appear more human, and they had even gone so far as to drill into the mandible to widen the root holes and make the molars appear more deeply rooted in the human fashion, filling in the roots with gravel and putty. And they had artificially aged all of the fragments with an iron solution to give them all the exact same brown hue. Since these discoveries, the central mystery surrounding Piltdown has been the identity of the hoaxer. Was it a single person or a conspiracy? There have been many suspects. The most outrageous is Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, the creator of Sherlock Holmes, who lived nearby and regularly golfed near the Piltdown site and was known to collect fossils and enjoy a good practical joke. It has been suggested that Doyle, a believer in spiritualism, might have been motivated to make the scientific community and their focus on materialism look foolish in retaliation for their scorn for spiritualism. Another suspect was a young member of the Natural History Museum staff, Martin Hinton. In 1970, a trunk of his was discovered that contained bones that had been filed and stained in the same manner as the Piltdown fragments. According to this theory, Hinton had some personal and intellectual differences with Arthur Smith Woodward and wanted to make him look the fool. The major problem with these theories, as I see it, is that both men went to their deaths without ever revealing that they had played the prank, the whole point of which would have been that it is revealed to be a fraud and thus make those who believed it look foolish.

Charles Dawson, the prime suspect in the forgery.

The most likely scenario involves one or all of the three men who initially undertook the excavation of Piltdown in secrecy, Arthur Smith Woodward, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, and Charles Dawson. Indeed, those who believe in a conspiracy to perpetrate the hoax typically focus on these three. De Chardin is interesting as a suspect because he personally found the eyetooth, but he was a serious scientist who would later help to discover the authentic fossil remains of Peking Man in China. The theory put forward of why he would be involved is also rather flimsy, suggesting that as a Frenchman he just wanted to make British paleontologists look foolish. According to those who knew him best, this was not in his character. As for Arthur Smith Woodward, I think it is safe to exclude him from any such conspiracy altogether. We have the evidence of the letters from Dawson to Woodward showing that he had been drawn to the Piltdown site after fragments were already discovered there, and the fact is that, after Charles Dawson died in 1916, Woodward continued to search for more fossils at Piltdown for nearly 30 years, never finding anything else. Indeed the very fact that Dawson was present at the discovery of or personally dug up every Piltdown find and that nothing else was ever found after his passing seems to implicate him the most. And there are further indications of his guilt as well. Though he was an amateur, he had long sought recognition among the scholarly community. He had a long-standing certificate of candidacy for the Royal Society that he renewed every year until his death, though he was never accepted. And he may not have shrunk from unethical efforts to receive that recognition. Before the Piltdown affair, he had written two volumes of a history of Hastings Castle and was afterward accused of plagiarizing most of it. One early version of the story he told about discovering the first skull fragment actually said that the worker who handed it to him said they thought it was a coconut, and this is actually identical to the story of the discovery of Java Man, indicating he may have even plagiarized his claims about finding the Piltdown fossil. And according to the most recent scientific investigations into the Piltdown hoax, published by Dawson’s beloved Royal Society, the inexpert forgery of the skull, which appears to have resulted in cracks and damage that had to be mended and covered up with putty, show that the forger was an amateur like Dawson, not a trained paleontologist like Woodward or De Chardin, or even a museum conservator like Martin Hinton. Furthermore, the techniques used by the forger are so consistent that they act as a signature, indicating one forger. In fact, in 2003, an archaeologist examined his antiquarian collection and found several fake artifacts, some showing the same telltale filing of teeth. Add to this the fact that bringing in an accomplice would have introduced a far greater likelihood of exposure, and all signs point to Charles Dawson alone fabricating the Piltdown fragments and either pretending to find them in the Piltdown gravel or planting them where he knew his dupes would see them.

As a means of casting doubt on the consensus of the scientific community, the Piltdown fraud is perfect ammunition for Creationists. It does show that academics are prone to error, like any human beings, and that they seek to preserve and support their own pet theories, their prejudices. It also shows how peer pressure does exist, and casting doubt on accepted views can be discouraged. But it also shows how science inevitably corrects itself because of the power of evidence and falsifiability. The scientific process wins out in the end, and the fact is that, with the development of sophisticated tests such as have been used to reveal Piltdown, a hoax of such a massive scale could not happen again. No, scientists are not infallible, but they may be more likely to examine their preconceptions than theologians, as their entire worldview is based on the correction of false ideas and the empirical building of knowledge. This is not to say that scientists know everything about our origins either. It’s true that we do not yet know with any certainty how life originated, although biochemists have a strong idea of how it may have begun from basic building blocks, and astrochemists have provided some further idea of how comets may have brought those building blocks to Earth. But the thing is, we don’t have to know how life first appeared to acknowledge the fact of how it has evolved. And there are many, many people of strong religious faith who accept this. Some of the keenest minds in Christianity don’t reject science but rather reconcile their faith with the fact of evolution. Darwin himself had been on the path of becoming a clergyman before taking an interest in natural history, and he said himself that he had “never been an atheist in the sense of denying the existence of a God.” The Jesuit Pierre Teilhard de Chardin had reconciled his Christian faith with the principles of evolution, as had Raymond Dart, the discoverer of the Taung Child. Famous novelist and Christian apologist C.S. Lewis reconciled the two with this elegant and concise turn of phrase: “For long centuries God perfected the animal form which was to become the vehicle of humanity and the image of Himself.” And the influential evangelist Billy Graham admitted “The bible is not a book of science” and reconciled his faith with biological evolution by stating, “I believe that God created man, …whether it came by an evolutionary process…or not.” Even the last two Popes have reconciled with science, with Benedict XVI calling them “complementary—rather than mutually exclusive—realities” and Francis asserting that “[t]he evolution of nature does not contrast with the notion of creation.” I think fundamentalists can learn a thing or two from these figures. If one feels their faith is threatened by science, then their faith is simply not very strong, because the fact is that faith and science are neither compatible nor in conflict. They are entirely unrelated realms of human thought…that were clearly developed following the evolution of larger brains.

Until next time, remember, When the latest scientific discovery is trumpeted in the press, give it a few years before you start placing too much weight on it.

 Further Reading

Black, Riley. “What’s a ‘Missing Link’?” Smithsonian, 6 March 2018, www.smithsonianmag.com/science-nature/whats-missing-link-180968327/.

De Groote, Isabelle, et al. “New genetic and morphological evidence suggests a single hoaxer created ‘Piltdown man.’” Royal Society Open Science, 1 Aug. 2016, doi.org/10.1098/rsos.160328.

Kramer, Brad. “Famous Christians Who Believed Evolution is Compatible with Christian Faith.” BioLogos, 8 Aug. 2018, biologos.org/articles/famous-christians-who-believed-evolution-is-compatible-with-christian-faith?gad=1&gclid=Cj0KCQjwldKmBhCCARIsAP-0rfziunqkYPe1whthvBLbHKBKcNaeqiGV-WOGIWIphFPx2ltaDLI7j90aAgOsEALw_wcB.

Price, Michael. “Study reveals culprit behind Piltdown Man, one of science's most famous hoaxes.” Science, 9 Aug. 2016, www.science.org/content/article/study-reveals-culprit-behind-piltdown-man-one-science-s-most-famous-hoaxes.

Pyne, Lydia. Seven Skeletons: The Evolution of the World’s Most Famous Human Fossils. Viking, 2016.

Rennie, John. “15 Answers to Creationist Nonsense.” Scientific American, 1 July 2002, www.scientificamerican.com/article/15-answers-to-creationist/.

“What Is the Evidence for Evolution?” BioLogos, 4 Nov. 2022, biologos.org/common-questions/what-is-the-evidence-for-evolution?gad=1&gclid=Cj0KCQjwldKmBhCCARIsAP-0rfyUG_nCH4_0o0BRikNSP-5JtaRjCLjY2PfAvqwuQfKirToWTc8uDHIaAhu4EALw_wcB.

The Forging of the Crystal Skulls

There is no denying that the use of crystals to ensure health and wellness is ancient, as the modern purveyors of crystal healing will surely tell you. What they won’t tell you is that their use today differs fundamentally from their use in the past. Yes, crystals were used, as were almost every other precious stone, in the form of amulets worn for protection and good fortune in ancient Greece and Egypt. Different minerals were believed to have different uses or affect us in different ways, and as we have seen with all lore associated with magic and alchemy, these beliefs persisted, crossed cultural barriers, and evolved through the years into the Middle Ages, when the medicinal and magical properties of crystals and other minerals were catalogued in medical papyri and grimoires. But the use of crystals by New Age gurus today really is not based on historical practices, which fell out of favor in the 17th century as the medicinal powers attributed to crystals began to be attributed instead to the Christian God and his angels. New Age crystal healing really was invented in the 1980s, mostly attributed to the work of Katrina Raphaell, who took what had always been a folk tradition that relied on the placebo effect and transformed it into a modern pseudoscience with an elaborate mythos behind it. According to her, the “science” of crystal healing originated in Atlantis, which as so many have claimed through the ages, was a technologically advanced civilization that, according to Raphaell and the New Age movement, used crystals for telepathic purposes. She claims to possess and teach the supposedly Atlantean art of arranging crystals on the body in such a way that they activate the chakras, allowing one to access deeper levels of consciousness that enable self-healing. And of course, she sells the crystals that are needed. Crystals have become a billion dollar industry since the advent of the New Age movement, and the price can really be hiked if the crystal is claimed to be from Atlantis. Considering this phenomenon and subculture, it is perhaps unsurprising that the most famous and fabled of all crystal artifacts, the crystal skulls that appeared in the possession the Mesoamerican antiquities dealers between the 1870s and the 1930s, would eventually be claimed to have come from Atlantis and have the ability to heal or to kill, to reveal the past or the future. But even dismissing these claims out of hand, the simple claim that these crystal skulls are genuine Pre-Columbian Mesoamerican artifacts cannot be credited. Thus these hoax objects have a false history that has since been encircled by further false claims and pseudohistory, making them a perfect topic for this blog.

This is another of my posts exploring on the lore of the MacGuffins featured in Indiana Jones films, as obviously the fourth film, The Kingdom of the Crystal Skull, featured a crystal skull as its main MacGuffin. Unlike some of the preceding films, which actually seemed well-read in the lore they explored, this one just mentions that Indy was “obsessed with the Mitchell-Hedges skull” in college… and that’s about it. The crystal skull in the film is not claimed to be one of the known crystal skulls and is shaped differently to look like an elongated skull, thus to connect with Peruvian skull modification and then, of course, to aliens. It might at first seem unrealistic to suggest that an archaeology student would be obsessed with the crystal skull, knowing as we do today that all of them were fakes, but that’s not really accurate. When the aforementioned Mitchell-Hedges skull came to the attention of the scholarly community in the 1930s, since it corresponded with another crystal skull in the possession of the British Museum, it actually did generate some interest. The timeline does not really work, though, since the watershed moment, a major article in the anthropology journal Man, did not come until 1936, at which time Indy was already a professor and international relic-hunter, not a student at University of Chicago. But it’s close enough for jazz, and indeed, the crystal skulls did interest some in the scholarly community at first, as they were at the time preoccupied with craniometry, but more so they interested the general public, especially in France, where these crystal skulls seem to have first appeared. In mid- to late-19th century Europe, there was a real market for trinkets symbolic of death, sold as mementos mori, kept to remind one of the inevitability of death. And in France in particular, a burgeoning industry of macabre art was booming. Stereoscopic cards were becoming more and more popular at the time. These were pairs of nearly identical photographs or prints that appeared three dimensional when viewed in a stereoscope. Think of the viewfinder toys of your youth, if you grew up in the eighties. Increasingly popular in France was a style of stereoscope card called Diableries, in which sculptures or devils and skeletons, often making satirical commentary on the corruption of Napoleon III and his court, came to life, with special effects like a red glow in the eyes of skulls when the lighting was right. Amplifying this was the French interest in Mexican culture, occasioned by Louis Napoleon’s invasion of the country and installment of Austrian archduke Maximilian von Hapsburg as its emperor. Anyone boasting even a passing familiarity with Mesoamerican cultures must be aware of the depiction of skeletons and skulls in their art going all the way back to the Aztecs. The Spanish tried to suppress skull art as pagan, but it remains common in the culture today, in syncretistic coexistence with Catholic traditions. When crystal skulls began to be sold in France in the latter half of the 19th-century, claimed to be Mesoamerican artifacts, they appealed to the European taste for the macabre as well as for the exotic.

A “Diablery,” image courtesy The London Stereoscopic Company.

These first crystal skulls were quite small, perhaps an inch high, and they each had a hole drilled vertically through them from the top of the skull downward, such that they could be worn like a bead. According to my principal source, the extensive work of Jane MacLaren Walsh on this subject, cited below, one of the first such crystal skulls was acquired in Mexico by a British banker sometime in the 1850s, and then two more were displayed at the Exposition Universelle in Paris in 1867. A fourth was purchased in 1874 by the national museum, and a fifth in 1880. The Smithsonian purchased one from Mexico in 1886. There should have been more caution about the provenance and authenticity of these small crystal skull beads from the start, however, because there was nothing else like them in Mesoamerican art. As it turns out, it was exceedingly rare to find quartz artifacts, at least in controlled archaeological digs, whose finds can be trusted to be genuine. In fact, the sole piece of carved crystal known to have ever been discovered in a pre-Columbian Mesoamerican dig, at Monte Albán in southern Mexico, was a crystal goblet whose rough tool marks indicate the inability of Mesoamerican artists working with stone tools to achieve the kinds of workmanship we see in pretty much all crystal skulls. Any other Mesoamerican artifacts made of crystal are simply small ornaments, like beads. In fact, the Smithsonian’s crystal skull bead was determined in the 1950s to have been carved using a modern lapidary wheel, making it a definite fake, though the hole drilled through it may have been accomplished using more rudimentary tools. This raised the possibility that these small crystal skulls were genuine Mesoamerican crystal beads that had been altered using modern tools in order to make them appeal to European buyers. Indeed, an 18th century South American painting of Saint Teresa of Ávila depicts her wearing just such a skull charm on her rosary. It has been suggested that these skull beads, like the crucifix, may have represented a reminder of Christ’s Passion, which occurred on Golgotha, the hill on which he was crucified, whose name meant “place of the Skull.” This would suggest yet another, older market for such an artifact, giving further reason for their manufacture. But if these first crystal skulls were manufactured in the 19th century, or if they were perhaps simply 18th-century Spanish religious baubles misrepresented as ancient Mesoamerican artifacts, who was responsible for them? As it turns out, one man can be connected, at least circumstantially, to all of them. The two skulls exhibited in Paris at the Exhibition Universelle in 1867 were both from the collection of a French antiquities dealer who served as the official archaeologist of Emperor Maximilian in Mexico, where all the rest of the similar crystal skull beads had been sold to collectors. And this man, Eugène Boban, would later be tied to the emergence of the first life-size crystal skulls.

Boban had left Paris for the Americas at 19 years old, hoping to avoid Napoleon III’s draft and to strike gold in California. Unsuccessful in the gold fields, he came to Mexico City in 1857 and found a new way to strike it rich. After learning Spanish and the indigenous language of Nahuatl, he reinvented himself as an antiquities trader, doing a brisk business selling Aztec artifacts to tourists. About 20 years later, a Smithsonian archaeologist who visited the city warned his fellow scholars about the shops on every corner selling fake artifacts. It was this burgeoning trade in spurious antiquities that Boban helped to spearhead. When, after civil war, the Zapotec native Benito Juarez became president and began dismantling the Catholic churches that had been built on top of Aztec temples, Boban benefitted by acquiring a great deal of Spanish artifacts and art. Then, when Louis Napoleon invaded and established Maximilian as the Mexican Emperor, he benefited again, becoming the “antiquarian to the Emperor,” and amassing a large collection of pagan artifacts. It was Napoleon III’s Commission Scientifique that sent his collection to Paris to be exhibited in 1867, and two years later, Boban went there himself, hoping to sell his collection and finally get rich. He opened a curio shop called Antiquites Mexicaines. During his time there, he became a source for real skulls, which he sold and donated to anthropologists and anatomists. Perhaps having already observed the interest in small crystal skull baubles, and knowing the market for life-size skulls, he seems to have put the two together when he began exhibiting and offering for sale ever larger crystal skulls. In 1878, he sold a collection of small crystal skulls and one grapefruit-sized skull, which also had a hole drilled through it like all the others. Then in 1881, he began to display a life-size crystal skull with no hole drilled through it. These skulls came into his possession while he was in France, so either he had a pipeline direct from Mexico, where artifacts unlike any others ever seen before were promptly shipped to his antiquities shop, or he somehow found and purchased these artifacts from another dealer or a forger whose name he never revealed, or he simply made them himself. Even at the time there was suspicion about them. When his larger crystal skulls were exhibited publicly in Paris, they were displayed with the caveat that “the authenticity appears doubtful.” Unable to sell his life-size crystal skull, Boban returned with it to Mexico and began asserting it was a genuine Aztec artifact that had been discovered in a dig at Veracruz and attempting to sell it to the National Museum of Mexico. When the provenance and authenticity of the skull was challenged before its sale to the museum, and Boban accused of fraud, he hastily took his collection and fled to New York, where he thereafter managed to sell his crystal skull to Tiffany & Co. for an exorbitant price. About ten years later, Tiffany’s sold it to the British Museum, where for a long time it was displayed alongside genuine Pre-Columbian Mesoamerican artifacts as if it were authentic.

Eugène Boban with his collection of Mexican antiquities.

Cut to about 50 years later, in 1943, when a man named Frederick Mitchell-Hedges bid £400 in a Sotheby’s auction to acquire another crystal skull. This one was different from Boban’s skull in that it was more finely polished, more anatomically realistic, and the jaw was of a separate piece, removable from the rest of the skull. Otherwise, though, it was of almost the same exact shape, which fact had garnered interest in the object years earlier, when the anthropological journal Man published a 1936 article consisting of a morphological comparison of the Boban skull in the British Museum and this new skull, which the article indicated was in the possession of one Sydney Burney. After Mitchell-Hedges obtained the skull, he immediately began making unsupported claims about its age and the method by which it was made, saying in a letter to his brother that “scientists put the date at pre-1800 B.C., and they estimate it took five generations passing from Father to son, to complete.” Mitchell-Hedges kept this crystal skull in his possession for the next 16 years, until his death in 1959, and thereafter, it passed into the possession of his adopted daughter Anna Mitchell-Hedges. Since her death in 2007, it has been in the care of her widower, Bill Homann. The story of the Mitchell-Hedges skull is not one of dubious provenance. We know very little about where it came from. It apparently came into Sydney Burney’s possession in 1933 from an undisclosed source. Burney was a London art dealer. It makes sense that he would buy the object and then approach museums with his find in order to ascertain its potential worth, afterward putting it up for auction to the highest bidder. We have no reason to think he forged the item himself, but we do have good reason to suspect that it may have come from the same source as Boban’s skull, since analysis indicates they were carved according to the exact dimensions of the same skull. Whether Boban fabricated both of them or both were carved by some unknown forger, or the latter was copied from the former somehow, we may never know. The story of the Mitchell-Hedges skull is rather more interesting in the way that it gathered myth and legend through the years, like a snowball growing as it tumbles down a snowy slope, false claims accreting as it passed through the decades and through the hands of those who sought to profit from it. And it all began with Mitchell-Hedges himself, whose life story should have demonstrated his lack of credibility from the start.

Frederick Mitchell-Hedges loved a big fish story…literally. He was a wealthy man who spent his time pursuing the hobby of deep-sea fishing, and capitalizing on his hobby by selling stories about his supposed adventures. The fish that got away in his stories, which he published in articles and books, were always giant, man-eating monsters, and Hearst newspapers paid him to spin his yarns. Soon his tales turned to fantastical pseudo-archaeological claims. He claimed to have discovered tribes uncontacted by civilization, to have found unknown continents, and to have been the first to explore the ruins of amazing lost civilizations. In 1927, he claimed to have been assaulted and robbed of some important anthropological artifacts, including papers and shrunken heads, but the Daily Express newspaper exposed this claim as a hoax. Mitchell-Hedges then tried to sue the newspaper for libel the next year, but he lost the suit and under cross-examination was revealed to be something of an imposter when it came to his claims as an explorer. In his 1931 book, Land of Wonder and Fear, he capitalized on these dubious claims, such as having discovered the Mayan city of Lubaantún in British Honduras, though archaeologists and European residents of the area protested that the ruins he had visited, by motor car, had been well-known for a long time. A few years after buying the Burney crystal skull in 1943, and immediately mythologizing it with claims that it was 2000 years old—far older than Boban had ever claimed his “Aztec” skull to be—he had changed his story and begun claiming that he had discovered it himself in the 1930s. Within another five years, he published a new book, Danger My Ally, in which he embellished the story of his crystal skull even further, claiming that it was 3,600 years old, and that somehow he knew it had been used by a Mayan High Priest for some occult ritual. “When the High Priest willed death,” he wrote, “with the help of the skull, death inevitably followed. It has been described as the embodiment of evil.” Thus the Mitchell-Hedges skull came to be called the Skull of Doom, which of course would have been a better name for an Indiana Jones film, if they hadn’t already made Temple of Doom. It seems possible that Mitchell-Hedges’s fictionalizing of the crystal skull’s paranormal powers was inspired by a piece of short fiction published in 1936 called The Crystal Skull. In this story, the author Jack McLaren tells the story of a stolen crystal skull that gives its wielder some kind of psychic powers. Whether Mitchell-Hedges read that story or dreamed up his tall tales on his own, this was just the beginning of the claims of supernatural or occult powers that would eventually surround the Mitchell-Hedges skull.

Mitchell-Hedges (left), as pictured on the cover of one of his books. Image courtesy Archaeology magazine.

The majority of the paranormal claims made about the Mitchell-Hedges skull and crystal skulls generally, were made after Anna Mitchell-Hedges had inherited the object. Like her adopted father before her, she changed the story of where the skull had come from, likely in an effort to provide some more credible provenance. Now she claimed that it was not Frederick Mitchell-Hedges who found it, but rather that she had found it herself when she accompanied him on a certain expedition to the lost Mayan city of Lubaantún. And in order to account for the well-documented fact that her adopted father had bought the crystal skull from London art dealer Sydney Burney, she later claimed that he had borrowed money from Burney and left the skull as security, that he’d merely put the skull in hock until he could redeem it. But of course, it had been auctioned at Sotheby’s, not bought directly back from Burney, and a letter about the skull from Burney to the American Museum of Natural History indicates that it had been in Burney’s possession for a full decade before it was sold at Sotheby’s. More than this, Anna Mitchell-Hedges’s story about finding the skull continually changed. She found it in 1924, or was it 1926 or ’27 or ’28? She remembered being lowered down into a cave, or was it the interior of a pyramid? Or rather, she had climbed to the top of the pyramid and found it under the stones of a fallen altar. And after all, eventually, she recalled that it had been her birthday when she discovered it. Odd that this would slip her mind for so long. Since other archaeologists who were at the Lubaantún site in 1927 and 1928 and asserted that neither Frederick nor Anna Mitchell-Hedges were there at the time, she eventually decided it must have been 1924, making her only 17 years old. The further problem here is that Frederick Mitchell-Hedges wrote extensively about his expeditions, and he did not mention bringing a 17-year-old daughter with him. He wrote about other women he brought, though. For example, he writes about his companion and the bankroller of his expeditions, Lady Richmond Brown, and he even mentions that his secretary, Jane, traveled with him. He even goes into great detail about bringing a pet monkey named Michael along, who became ill on the expedition and whom he had to shoot to put out of his misery, burying him with all the ceremony of a loved one. As scholar Jane MacLaren Walsh points out, it is certainly strange that he would devote more time to his secretary and his pet monkey than to his own teenage daughter in recording the events of the expedition, especially if it were she who had discovered a life-size crystal skull on her birthday. That, it seems, would certainly have made it into the book. Instead, in Danger My Ally, Frederick Mitchell-Hedges is coy about where and when he supposedly found the skull, saying only, “How it came into my possession, I have reason for not revealing.”

Once Anna had acquired the coveted Mitchell-Hedges skull, it wasn’t long before some former associates of her father came around to encourage her to profit from it. Specifically, Frank Dorland, an art dealer from San Francsico, convinced her that he could “launch a programme about the skull” that would raise its worth and drive up its potential price. Dorland had done this before for Anna father. In 1953, six years before his death, Frederick Mitchell-Hedges had purchased a religious icon that was likely one of many copies of a famed icon, the Black Virgin of Kazan. With Dorland’s help, though, Mitchell-Hedges had been able to promote his icon as the original Kazan icon, lost in 1904. Failing that, he asserted that it was at least a certain 16th-century copy of the original, the “Fátima image,” which was lost in 1917 and was just as sought after. Dorland continued his promotion of the Mitchell-Hedges icon for years after Frederick’s death, managing to get it exhibited in New York’s World Trade Fair in 1964. By that time, he had also contracted with Anna Mitchell-Hedges to promote the crystal skull, and he did so by amplifying the idea that it was a supernatural object. He took to calling it “The Skull of Divine Mystery,” “The Skull of Knowledge,” and “The Godshead Skull.” In documents sent to the director of the Museum of the American Indian, it was claimed that the skull could protect against the evil eye, that it “carries protection from heaven” and “defeats all evils of witchcraft,” claiming that it wielded “benevolent divine magic dealing with heaven and angelic forces.” The fingerprints of Dorland’s marketing of the skull seem apparent here, and after this, his “programme” seemed focused on getting books published that further mythologized the crystal skull as a talisman of occult power. In 1970, a book appeared called Phrenology, about the pseudoscience of studying the bumps on people’s skulls in order to determine their personality traits. But the book was more than a simple phrenology manual. It was written by Sybil Leek, a self-proclaimed psychic medium and probably the best-known representative of witchcraft in England. She wrote some 60 books in her lifetime, on astrology, numerology, faith healing, reincarnation, et cetera, and the cover of her book on phrenology pictured the Mitchell-Hedges skull. In it, she made strange claims that the skull was not actually Mesoamerican but had been carried to the New World by… and maybe you can guess who… that’s right, the Knights Templar. After this book’s publication, Anna Mitchell-Hedges was upset with Dorland, not so much about the claims Leek made in it, but rather that the English witch said the skull belonged to Frank Dorland. In order to pacify her, Dorland arranged for another book to be published by a novelist named Richard Garvin. This 1973 book, with the kind of eye-catching occult cover art that grabbed readers’ attention in those years, was called The Crystal Skull, and in it, it was suggested that the skull originated in Atlantis, that it was evil, that it brought death to those who would not revere it and could be used as a terrible weapon in the wrong hands.

The beguiling cover of the 1974 book that helped popularize the Crystal Skull legend. Image used under Fair Use.

So we see that the mythologizing of crystal skulls as objects of occult power started with the yarn-spinner Frederick Mitchell-Hedges, and continued after his death with his adopted daughter and with Frank Dorland, his old partner in marketing dubious artifacts. From the 1970s onward, it is possible to trace all outlandish paranormal claims about crystal skulls, including their ability to hypnotize and impart knowledge when one looks into their eyes, as depicted in the Indiana Jones film, back to these efforts at marketing an artifact that previously had only been viewed as a ritual object, if not as a fraud. In the book that Frank Dorland commissioned, the author insinuated that archaeologists dismissed it and scientists refused to study it “because they cannot come to grips with the fact that there may be a knowledge demonstrated here which is beyond our civilized comprehension.” And this, as usual, is the ultimate joke. As I have argued before, such claims just show a fundamental lack of understanding of the scholarly community and academic study and publishing, as a scientifically verifiable discovery of something seemingly supernatural would be sought after. It would mean fame, which would mean funding. And in fact, my principal source for this episode, the anthropologist Jane MacLaren Walsh, a Smithsonian archivist, has done more than dig up all the history of the crystal skulls, from Boban to Mitchell-Hedges. She has also subjected the Mitchell-Hedges skull to the scientific testing that it was long claimed scientists refused to conduct. What she found was that, indeed, the Mitchell-Hedges skull appeared to be an exact copy of the Boban skull in its dimensions, but that the anatomical details of its eye sockets, nasal cavity, teeth and jaw were more correct, which leads to the conclusion that a later forger was attempting to capitalize on the Boban skull while also improving on its workmanship. Using ultraviolent light, computerized tomography, and scanning electron microscopy, Walsh confirmed that the Mitchell-Hedges skull showed signs of having been carved with high-speed wheeled rotary carving using diamond-coated, hard metal tools that have only been available in modern times. Thus, the Mitchell-Hedges skull was likely forged sometime in the 1930s, before it came into Sydney Burney’s possession. Likewise, similar testing was conducted on the Boban skull that demonstrated it too had been carved using wheeled rotary technology that would have been in use in the 19th century. Considering this evidence, it is safe to dismiss all the crystal skulls as forged artifacts, and all the claims made about their provenance and paranormal powers as nothing but hoaxes.

At first blush, one might think that these hoax artifacts are a ridiculous MacGuffin for Indiana Jones to quest after, since as an archaeologist in the 1950s, when that film was set, he likely would not have given much credence to the stories of crystal skulls. But of course, if we were to judge his character based on the real-life authenticity of the objects he searches for, then the notion that he and his father believed the Holy Grail was a real object makes them seem just as ridiculous. Based on the idea that he thought the literary invention of the Holy Grail might have been real, and that he was obsessed with the Mitchell-Hedges skull, we might begin to view Indy as a credulous dupe and a pseudo-archaeologist. But we must remember that these are action-adventure films with science-fiction/fantasy elements, and for such a story, the crystal skulls are kind of perfect MacGuffins to weave into a story about the search for a lost city of gold founded by ancient aliens. Even though the execution wasn’t great, I suppose I see what they were going for and can’t fault them for trying. Interestingly, there is one more connection between the story of the crystal skulls and the Indiana Jones films. The golden idol that Indy snatches from a booby-trapped ruin in South America in Raiders of the Lost Ark is apparently modeled after a statuette of the goddess Tlazolteotl on display at the Dumbarton Oaks museum in Washington, D.C. The provenance of this statuette was questionable, and because images of this deity do not typically depict her in a squatting position giving birth, as is the case with this piece, some suggestions of its inauthenticity have arisen. As it turns out, Eugène Boban played a significant part in the original acquisition of this piece, and when Jane MacLaren Walsh, who was piecing together Boban’s frauds more than a hundred years later, analyzed the statuette, she again discovered evidence of modern rotary lapidary tools. Thus it seems more than one hoax artifact cooked up by the swindler Eugène Boban may have ended up inspiring the MacGuffins that famous archaeologist Indiana Jones risks his very life seeking out.

The Mitchell-Hedges skull. Image courtesy Archaeology magazine.

Until next time, when next you visit a museum, remember, even the objects displayed there and asserted to be of a certain age and origin, aren’t always as authentic as is claimed.

Further Reading

May, Brian. “Diableries: French Devil Tissue Stereos.” The London Stereoscopic Company, www.londonstereo.com/diableries/index.html.

Morant, G. M. “142. A Morphological Comparison of Two Crystal Skulls.” Man, vol. 36, 1936, pp. 105–07. JSTOR, doi.org/10.2307/2789341. Accessed 26 July 2023.

Walsh, Jane MacLaren, and David R Hunt. “The Fourth Skull: A Tale of Authenticity and Fraud.” The Appendix, vol. 1, no. 2, April 2013, theappendix.net/issues/2013/4/the-fourth-skull-a-tale-of-authenticity-and-fraud.

Walsh, Jane MacLaren. “The Dumbarton Oaks Tlazolteotl: Looking Beneath the Surface.” Journal de la Société des Américanistes, vol. 94, no. 1, 2008, pp. 7-43. OpenEdition Journals, journals.openedition.org/jsa/8623.

Walsh, Jane MacLaren. “Legend of the Crystal Skulls.” Archaeology, vol. 61, no. 3, 2008, pp. 36–41. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/41780363. Accessed 26 July 2023.

Walsh, Jan Maclaren. “The Skull of Doom.” Archaeology, 27 May 2010, archive.archaeology.org/online/features/mitchell_hedges/.  

The Source of the Fountain of Youth Myth

The existence of Amazon warrior women was a mainstay of Western mythology. These women who fight on horseback and, it was sometimes said, had one of their breasts removed so as to better operate a bow, fought in the Trojan War according to Homer’s Iliad, one of the oldest surviving literary works of Europe, likely dating to the 8th century BCE. They did not cross over from myth to what might be considered history by some until around 450 BCE, when Greek historian Herodotus made reference to them as if they were real. When he encountered in Lycia a society that valued maternalism and traced kinship through matrilineal descent, he thought without evidence that they must be descended from the famous Amazons. And in describing the forerunners of the Sarmatian people, a matriarchal and equestrian culture, Herodotus writes “the story is as follows” and seemingly repeats an unsupported claim that their people were produced by some shipwrecked Amazons who procreated with Scythian men. While evidence has arisen to suggest real Eurasian warrior women inspired these tales, they fall squarely in the realm of myth, and evolved as they were embraced by other cultures. In Arabian legend, Alexander the Great was said to have married the Queen of the Amazons, and it was claimed that the homeland of the warrior women was on an island in the Indian Ocean, but in the Middle Ages, Arab cartographer Muhammad al-Idrisi located this mythical island in the Atlantic Ocean, and here we start to see hints of the modern day legends that inspired Wonder Woman. Unsurprisingly, in the 15th and 16th centuries, when explorers believed that they might encounter any number of such mythical isles across the great sea, such as Antillia or the Fortunate Isles, the notion that any island they might happen upon could be the isle of the Amazons loomed in imaginations. As a result, when explorers did make landfall, they looked for indications of a matriarchal culture as evidence of such a discovery. Christopher Columbus wrote in the log of his first voyage that some natives told him, no doubt in response to some leading and poorly translated questions, that some nearby island was inhabited only by women, and that they received male visitation only during certain times of the year for reproductive purposes. Columbus was actually well-versed in such myths and in Greek and Arab classic literature generally. He latched onto such indications with alacrity, quick to twist any native tales, whether poorly understood or even fabricated in an effort to please him, as proof of the existence of such mythological locations. In reality, it seems, the natives he was questioning were actually referring to an island on which they kept female prisoners for forced breeding. But this would not be the last time that Columbus or other explorers mistakenly believed they had discovered a mythical site. Another such myth, that of the Fountain of Youth, the spring that originated in paradise and rejuvenated those who bathed in or drank from it, was also sometimes prominent in the thoughts of New World explorers, though we find when we look further into this myth that it has become even more a myth, a historical myth, falsely claimed to have been a legend among native tribes and inaccurately asserted to have been the obsession and sole objective of the conquistador Juan Ponce de León’s expedition to Florida.

While the story of Ponce de León and his discovery of Florida during the course of his obsessive search for the Fountain of Youth has made him a rather famous and romantic historical figure, some may be surprised to learn that previous to the 20th century there was little interest in him and his expedition in search of the mysterious island called sometimes Bimini and other times Beniny. In 1913, to commemorate the 400th anniversary of the supposed discovery of Florida, a variety of historians wrote more on the 1513 voyage of Ponce de León than had been written about him since the beginning of the 17th century. What they found was certainly a figure of interest who had fallen between the cracks of historiography and deserved to be more widely known. Juan Ponce de León, a youth of 19 years from an influential family, is said to have served as a page and squire and perhaps to have fought Muslims in the Granada War before joining the crew of Columbus’s second voyage to the Americas, where he was present at the discovery of Puerto Rico. Lest anyone suspect that I glorify the memory of this man, it should be established that he was a conquistador at heart from the beginning. He was a nobody before 1504, and he won respect as well as a grant of land and native slaves for the large part he played in suppressing a Taíno rebellion on Higüey, a massacre described in nauseating detail by Bartolomé de las Casas. Four years later, after expanding Spanish colonization in the area, he was tasked by King Ferdinand with forcing all the remaining Taíno into servitude, mining gold for the Spanish coffers. And chasing gold, he then set out to explore and settle Puerto Rico, then called San Juan, and eventually would become the governor of the island. In 1513, however, having lost his governorship for reasons I will explain later, de León obtained a royal contract to seek out the rumored “islands of Beniny” northwest of Hispaniola, on the understanding that he would serve as their governor once settled. There are numerous myths associated with this journey that 20th century historians repeated based on 16th-century accounts, causing Ponce de León’s journey to be so thoroughly mythologized. One was that he landed at St. Augustine, the place where today in Florida an “Archaeological Park” daily attracts tourists as the site of his first landing. This land was purchased in 1868 by someone hoping to turn it into a tourist attraction, and lo and behold, within a few years of creating the park, one of his employees claimed to find a stone cross buried on the property, supposedly left by Ponce de León as a marker. As early as 1935, a historian riding the new popularity of stories about de León, T. Frederick Davis, tried to provide this claim with a veneer of scholarly respectability, claiming that navigational data showed his course would have taken him to St. Augustine. This interpretation of the data proved erroneous. In the 1950s, another historian, Edward Lawson,  argued that testimonies and other archaeological evidence indicating the existence of a populous native village at the site proved it was where de León landed, when in fact he would likely have avoided such a landing site where natives might have repelled their boats. In fact, Ponce de León’s log indicates he looked for a landing site in this area but found no amenable inlet or harbor and thus moved on. Another big myth perpetuated by 20th-century historians actively renewing interest in Ponce de León’s voyage was that he had discovered Florida. The land of Florida, or it was called back then, the islands of Beimini or Beniny, had already been systematically raided by Europeans in slaving expeditions. This was how King Ferdinand and Ponce de León even knew to sail north of San Juan Bautista to find the land. His real legacy, his actual discovery, the Gulf Stream, that ocean current that would become so important as a marine highway, was largely overlooked by historians for a long time, overshadowed by the misconception that he had discovered Florida and by the myth that the whole purpose of his venture was to find the fabled Fountain of Youth.

Depiction of Spanish massacre of natives, courtesy John Carter Brown Library (CC BY-SA 4.0)

To give a sense of how widespread and accepted the idea was, in 1985, the historian Robert Weddle wrote, “That the Fountain of Youth legend influenced Ponce de León’s discovery of Florida has long been accepted as fact,” and though it did not prove the truth of it, the statement that it was accepted was surely accurate. The aforementioned work of T. Frederick Davis in 1935 explicitly claimed the search for a “spring” that was capable of “restoring youth to the aged” as the “Purpose of the Voyage,” and he claimed that Ponce de León was drawn on this quest because there existed an “Indian legend” that this spring could be found on “an island called Bimini (supposed by the Spaniards to be one of the Lucayos, or as we call them now, the Bahamas).” To give a sense of the inaccuracies in this 20th-century historiography, the island of Beniny or Beimini for which de León searched was not in the Bahamas, though this confusion may have eventually led to those islands being called the Bahamas. To illustrate this fact, Ponce de León put ashore at the northernmost of the Bahama islands, Guanahani, for ten days to prepare for his northwestward voyage across the open sea in his effort to reach the island of Beniny (actually the mainland of North America) that he knew lay somewhere in that direction. But this error was repeated by numerous historians, as was the insistence that de León was in search of the Fountain of Youth, to the point that the inaccuracies appeared in editions of Collier’s Encyclopedia, Encyclopedia Americana, and Encyclopedia Britannica, thereafter resulting in both myths being printed in school textbooks. The popularity in 20th-century historiography of the myth that Ponce de León was obsessed with finding the Fountain of Youth is sometimes blamed on the mythmaking of 19th-century American writer Washington Irving. Much as we saw Irving was largely responsible for myths surrounding Christopher Columbus, he also embellished the story of Ponce de León in some chapters of his 1831 work Voyages and Discoveries of the Companions of Columbus. This work was produced just a little more than a decade after Spain renounced all claim to Florida to the U.S. in 1819, and we might consider this the first instance of a resurgence in interest in the voyage of Ponce de León, written with something of an axe to grind, as Irving depicts de León as vain and credulous. Even Irving acknowledges how far-fetched the idea seems that this conquistador would credit the tales he supposedly heard from natives about a river that restored youth when one bathed in it, writing: “It may seem incredible, at the present day, that a man of years and experience could yield any faith to a story which resembles the wild fiction of an Arabian tale; but the wonders and novelties breaking upon the world in that age of discovery almost realized the illusions of fable, and the imaginations of the Spanish voyagers had become so heated that they were capable of any stretch of credulity.” Whether or not Juan Ponce de León really was this credulous and truly had been searching for the Fountain of Youth will be further examined, but first let us examine the existence of the myth itself. Irving’s statement is at least true in this regard. As we have seen, the Spanish certainly chased after myths, and certainly transplanted their myths onto New World soil. And one of these transplanted myths certainly was that of the Fountain of Youth.

In my episode on Christopher Columbus, I explained how the idea of Earth’s roundness was not a novel idea Columbus had, as Washington Irving had suggested, but in truth, Columbus didn’t even believe the world was round. He had a notion that it was more pear-shaped, with a kind of nipple atop it, and atop this nipple, he believed, was the Garden of Eden at the point closest to heaven. While I call it a myth that Ponce de León was searching for the Fountain of Youth, it does seem clear that Columbus was searching for this Terrestrial Paradise. Columbus carried a book by Cardinal Pierre d’Ailly, which claimed that the earthly paradise must exist on some phantom island in the Atlantic, such as the Fortunate Isles, and Columbus treated the text like the authoritative source on global geography. He believed that in the Garden of Eden, from the Tree of Life, sprang a great fountain that served as the source of all the great rivers of the world. Indeed, when he reached the mouth of the Orinoco near Trinidad on his third journey, he wrote back to his royal patrons that he must have found that font of life springing from Paradise, for he had never dreamed of such a massive freshwater river. Columbus’s ideas about a fountain of life springing from the Terrestrial Paradise did not come from actual scriptures but rather from medieval legend, which had been grafted onto scriptural accounts of the Garden of Eden. Some claim that the origin of the Fountain of Youth myth, like the Amazonian myth, can be traced back to Herodotus, who once wrote of a long-lived people he called the Icthyophagi, or fish eaters, whose longevity owed to the peculiar quality of a fountain in whose oily waters they bathed. The myth of the Fountain of Youth as we know it today, though, and as the Spanish knew it in the 16th century, first seems to have arisen in the Alexander Romance, which was first composed in the 4th-century CE in Greek and was through the centuries translated into numerous languages in the Middle East before being printed in European vernacular languages in the 13th century. It spoke of Alexander finding a land of flowers where they stumbled across a golden fountain, inset with crystal and surrounded by marble pillars, into which four times a day flowed magical waters from a statue of a golden lion, and when his men bathed in it, their health and vigor were renewed, such that they were younger and could hardly be recognized. The 12th-century letter of Prester John, that anonymous hoax that I devoted a whole episode to discussing a few years ago, also brought this legend to European imaginations. The writer of that fictional account of a Christian king in a magical land far to the East indicates that there is a spring, flowing out of Paradise into a grove at the foot of Mount Olympus, and if one drank from it, they would “suffer no infirmity from that day on” and would forever be exactly thirty-two years old. Then the fountain appeared again in another dubious and anonymous work I’ve mentioned before, The Travels of Sir John Mandeville written in the 14th century and attributed to an English knight who seems to have not existed. In this work, it is called the well of youth, is said to flow out of Paradise, prevent illness, and keep people young, and is placed in an imaginary Eastern city called Palombe. Given Columbus’s mistaken belief that he was sailing westward to reach the East, it was reasonable for him to think he might find such places as were described in these classical and medieval fantasies. But even other explorers and Spanish historians, after finally coming to the understanding that this was not the East they had set out to reach but rather a New World, a new continent to them, the rumors persisted, encouraged, it seems, but the myths of natives that seemed to indicate the fountain’s existence.

16th century depiction of the Fountain of Youth.

In 1516, in a letter to Pope Leo X, the Italian historian chronicling New World discoveries for Spain, Peter Martyr d’Anghiera, mentioned a “notable fountain” on an island he called Boyuca, whose waters rejuvenated the old who drank them. In one of his later histories he also shared the story of a native who had been made a slave and baptized a Christian that his father had bathed in a magical fountain in Florida and been made young again. Some historians cite these early claims as evidence that the Fountain of Youth was a legend among natives and was the object of Ponce de León’s voyage, even though Martyr, who would have spoken with Ponce de León in his research, never claimed this. In fact, the story told to him by the captive native can easily be dismissed as unreliable, and also of a later origin. As for the original claim in the 1516 letter, some historians have, without evidence, suggested that Boyuca was actually Bimini, but in fact, this rumor Martyr was sharing was one heard on the expedition of Juan Díaz de Solís, and the description of where this isle of Boyuca supposedly resided seems to place it closer to the Bay of Honduras. Moreover, any and all claims made by the Spanish that the natives they encountered had their own myths of a Fountain of Youth are hard to credit. Bartolomé de Las Casas as well as Spanish friar Ramón Pané and others, after living with Caribbean natives and learning their languages, wrote numerous works detailing the nature of the customs and religion of the indigenous peoples of the West Indies, including accounts of their folktales and myths, and none mention anything resembling a Fountain of Youth. Each supposed rumor of a Fountain of Youth in the Caribbean, coaxed out of natives through poorly translated interrogation, rather tellingly placed the mythical spring in a different place. Thus we might presume that all such “rumors” were actually just natives, failing to entirely understand the meaning of the question, pointing the Spanish toward various ordinary sources of water.

But if the myth of the Fountain of Youth was real, and if some Spanish were questioning natives and looking for it in the New World, why shouldn’t we credit the idea that this was the object of Ponce de León’s voyage, as Washington Irving and so many 20th century historians claimed? This is a valid question, and it can be answered by looking at the sources relied on by those historians. The most cited of all sources that claim Juan Ponce de León was searching for the Fountain of Youth is the work of Antonio de Herrera, whose history of Ponce de León’s voyage, published in 1601, relied on the conquistador’s own log as primary source material. This very fact that it relied on Ponce de León’s log, as well as the fact that de Herrera was the official historiographer of Spain at the time, seems to lend his work credence, even though it was written some 80 years after the voyage. The problem is that nothing in Ponce de León’s log refers to the Fountain of Youth legend at all, and the only mentions of the myth appear in statements that de Herrera inserted, not based on the log at all. He never claims that the log reflects de León’s search for the fountain, or that any native guides were leading him to any rejuvenating spring. Once, he mentions the work of another author, Don d’Escalante Fontaneda, whose late 16th-century memoir claimed Ponce de León had been searching for the Fountain of Youth at a river in Florida called Jordan. And then at the end of his work, de Herrera simply says that Ponce de León never found that Fountain. This memoir by Fontaneda that de Herrera seems to have relied on for evidence of de León’s motivation is manifestly unreliable. Fontaneda was a colorful figure. He came from a noble family and like Ponce de León went into service at a young age, at just 13 years old. In 1549, he was shipwrecked in the Florida Keys, and while the natives there killed his shipmates, perhaps because of his youth they spared him, and he lived among these indigenous islanders for 17 years. Ten years after his rescue, he wrote his memoirs, and there is no reason to consider him an authority on the voyage of Ponce de León or much of anything beyond the culture of the particular natives he lived among on the Keys. Indeed, there is no River Jordan in Florida, and this appears to have been a kind of scriptural allusion to the river in which John the Baptist conducted the ritual of baptizing, which represents a kind of rebirth like the Fountain of Youth is said to provide, making the whole account more literary than historical.

17th century engraving of Juan Ponc e de León

There was, however, one principal, original source from which Fontaneda likely derived his account of Ponce de León’s search for the Fountain of Youth, written in 1535 by Gonzalo Fernández de Oviedo. Indeed, the fact that de Oviedo was his predecessor as Spain’s official historiographer likely compelled de Herrera to make sure his later account of Ponce de León’s voyage fell in line with the earlier one. De Oviedo speaks explicitly and derisively of de León as a vain and avaricious egotist and claims that searching for the Fountain of Youth was the sole purpose of his voyage, specifically because Ponce de León hoped that the fabled spring might cure his enflaquecimiento del sexo, literally his “emaciation of sex,” meaning his impotence. The fact that the myth of Ponce de León’s search for the Fountain of Youth originated with this claim, made 14 years after the conquistador had died and thus after he could protest, is ridiculous. It is libel, pure and simple, and there is evidence that it was false. Ponce de León was a portrait of machismo, just like his father, who sired dozens of illegitimate offspring. Having a philandering father and acting macho is surely no certain sign of virility, but Ponce de León fathered four children of his own with his wife, and it is known that he insisted on taking his mistress with him on his voyage. Some historians, seeking to bolster de Oviedo’s credibility, claimed that de León must have been older by the time of his voyage, thus suggesting his obvious virility must have been waning, but other historians have proven he was only 39 at the time. Then again, historians partial to de Oviedo’s myth about his search for the Fountain have suggested that it was not his own impotence he sought to cure with the waters of the Fountain, but that of King Ferdinand, who was older and had married a younger woman. But this is pure speculation, and there is no evidence of it. In fact, just as Ponce de León’s log makes absolutely no mention of the Fountain of Youth, so too his royal charter, the official patent issued by King Ferdinand, mentions nothing about searching for the Fountain of Youth. Rather, it indicates, in precise details, that the purpose and goal of his expedition was to explore and settle the large island of Beniny, which was actually not an island but the continental mainland, and which Ponce de León named Florida after his landing because of the flowers he admired there. In truth, as we know today, Ponce de León’s voyage was intended not to find a mythical fountain but to find gold and to expand the Spanish Empire, and on a more personal level, Ponce de León was seeking to reestablish his own power, which had recently been taken from him in a political struggle with Diego Colón, the son of Christopher Columbus. Unprecedented rights had previously been granted to Columbus for his discoveries, and his son came to the New World to seize power, taking the position of Viceroy as his birthright and forcing Ponce de León out of power in Puerto Rico. King Ferdinand, who viewed Ponce de León as a faithful servant and resented the Columbus family’s growing power, encouraged de León to establish himself in Florida as both a reward and to ensure he still had loyal governors in the region. Though it is admittedly speculation, the fact that Gonzalo Fernández de Oviedo wrote with such admiration about Christopher Columbus and was personally acquainted with Columbus’s son, Diego Colón, suggests that perhaps his blatant slander of Ponce de León was simply a matter of personal bias against a man he had only heard about from friends who maligned his memory.

It is astonishing and disconcerting that one nasty statement by a biased historian almost 500 years ago could result in a falsehood being perpetuated even today. We see in this story how one unsupported statement is repeated by other historians through the ages, relying only on the views of historians who came before them rather than on primary source material, none of which actually support the claim that Florida was discovered in an effort to find a magical spring that grants eternal youth. In my principal source, “Anatomy of an Historical Fantasy: The Ponce de León-Fountain of Youth Legend,” published in Revista de Historia de Americá in 1998, Douglas Peck details each step of the way how this myth migrated from its Eurasian roots to the New World, how Oviedo maliciously made an unfounded claim about Ponce de León’s vain preoccupation with it, and how this lie was carried through the centuries and embellished even by otherwise conscientious historians until it entered encyclopedias and textbooks. It took more than 450 years to set the record straight, and with the myth now firmly rooted as common knowledge in the minds of most Americans, who knows how long it will take to replace the myth in the public imagination. After all, the false version has become a foundational story in Florida. Starting in 1900 with a new owner, the St. Augustine Archaeological Park was aggressively marketed as the actual Fountain of Youth, where tourists can pay the price of admission and drink some sulphury-smelling spring water that they’re told was the object of Juan Ponce de León’s 16th-century expedition. Indeed, this has become something of a tourist industry, with numerous mineral springs laying claim to the title of the real Fountain of Youth. We might even see this as a theme in Florida’s culture generally, with elderly retirees from all over the country moving there to find a new lease on life, and adults all over the world flying there to visit Disney World and feel young again. We could even see a parallel in the current political culture of Florida under their governor, who is determined to take his state, and the country if he ever manages to win higher office, backward rather than forward. And the idea of our national political culture reverting to a juvenile or infantile state should really scare all of us. Today the concept of the Fountain of Youth survives mostly as a metaphor. Just as the Holy Grail and El Dorado have become metaphors for an ideal or perfect thing that we may pursue, so too the Fountain of Youth has come to represent anything that we may use or do or seek out that makes us healthy or young at heart. The term is used heavily in marketing health and wellness products, as well as aphrodisiacs. Though the products have changed, we find that the myth has long been used by snake-oil salesmen to hawk whatever frauds they have on hand, and looking at the history of this myth, we find that maybe it was always used as a kind of deceptive marketing scam, to sell tickets to theme parks, to sell the idea of Florida, to sell a romantic version of European colonialism, and to sell a version of history tainted by myth.

An old postcard for the “Fountain of Youth Archaeological Park” in St. Augustine, Florida

*

Until next time, remember, even otherwise trustworthy and scrupulous historians are not immune to the spread of historical myths, but in due course, it seems, eventually, they do get revealed. 

Further Reading

Fuson, Robert H. Juan Ponce de Leon and the Spanish Discovery of Puerto Rico and Florida. University of Nebraska Press, 1999.

Peck, Douglas T. “Anatomy of an Historical Fantasy: The Ponce de León-Fountain of Youth Legend.” Revista de Historia de América, no. 123, 1998, pp. 63–87. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/20139991.




The Search for Cities of Gold

If I were to say the phrase “Gold Rush,” one undoubtedly will think of the doctrine of Manifest Destiny and westward expansion and, of course, the California Gold Rush, a 19th-century migration boom animated by gold fever. In fact there were numerous gold rushes in the 19th century in numerous regions of North America. But few, upon hearing someone talk of an American Gold Rush would think of the 16th-century Age of Exploration and Spanish conquests, even though, really, this was the first gold rush in the Americas. From the beginning, European exploration of the Americas was animated by a lust for riches and a search for wealthy civilizations that could be sacked and pillaged for their gold, their silver, and their pearls. Christopher Columbus, who sought a sea passage to the East as an alternative to Marco Polo’s overland route, dreamed of finding fabulous cities rich in minerals and precious stones. In particular, he hoped to find the island that Marco Polo had called Cipangu, which legend said was “covered in gold.” In reality, Cipangu was only the Chinese word for Japan, which was not exactly a mythical city of gold, and which Columbus would never reach. Landing in the Caribbean, Columbus focused on the riches of the inhabitants they encountered on each island, always asking about the source of the gold he observed native peoples wearing as ornaments. When his ship the Santa Maria ran aground at the island he would name Hispaniola and the natives greeted them with offers to trade gold items for brass bells, Columbus believed he had found it. He returned to Europe with exaggerated tales of the gold mines of Santo Domingo, and he returned there in 1493, forcing the native Taíno people to gather gold for him. Within thirty years, because of this forced labor as well as the diseases spread by the Europeans, almost the entirety of the Taíno population had died. Recently I had a listener of Taíno descent message me about my episode on Columbus and point out that the Taíno did not die out, and indeed there are descendant communities today, so on that listener’s request, I want to make that correction, but the fact of the survival of the Taíno in no way diminishes the fact that Columbus’s lust for gold drove him to nearly wipe out an entire culture. Meanwhile, his letter to the king and queen of Spain describing the gold of the New World was published in numerous languages, galvanizing conquistadors for the next century. Driving all of them, in some way, was the dream of gold. When it was clear that the Americas were not Asia, the dream came to be of the riches that might be earned with the discovery of an easier passage to the Pacific than the fearsome strait sailed by Magellan, or it came to be a dream of the riches that could be accumulated through the settlement of land on which they might cultivate a profitable crop, but preferable to all these prizes was the discovery of the source of native gold, the rich gold mine that Columbus failed to find on Hispaniola. When in 1519 Hernán Cortés landed in Mexico and discovered the wealthy Aztec civilization, this original American gold rush changed. When Cortés marched on the Aztec capital, imprisoned their King Moctezuma, and seized all the gold in their treasury, the dreams of conquistadors turned principally to the discovery of hidden civilizations rich in gold that could be looted, melted down, and coined. Unsurprisingly, then, numerous rumors and legends began to arise among conquistadors and their armies about secret cities of gold in both South and North America, waiting to be discovered and plundered.

*

In this piece, I am once again exploring the historical context behind one of the Indiana Jones films. By the time this is posted, the new Indy film, The Dial of Destiny, has already released, and I’ve already seen it and am considering what topics I might tackle to finally wrap up this long-running series of standalone blog posts. In the meanwhile, although some may want to disavow its existence, Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull actually offers more than one potential topic that I have long wanted to cover on this podcast, so for my purposes, it does exist. In fact, I feel that in many ways this fourth film is unfairly maligned, but in other ways, I entirely understand the disappointment in it. Not because of any far-fetched action sequences; in fact, rewatching the films, it’s hard to get more far-fetched than jumping from a plane in an inflatable raft, and even the beloved Last Crusade has all kinds of continuity errors in iconic action sequences that make them less than believable. Nuked fridges and Tarzan vine-swinging aside, the writing on the fourth one just doesn’t live up to the others. But this is not a film podcast, so I’m not talking about dialogue here. I’m talking about the object of Indy’s quest: the MacGuffin and the lore surrounding it. I understand that behind the scenes there was some push and pull between the filmmakers regarding what this one should be “about,” and it really shows. There was an effort to make this one about flying saucers simply because it was set in the 1950s, but there needed to be some archaeological angle, of course, considering Indy’s profession. Thus the notion of ancient aliens is featured, with that claim’s connections to the Nazca Lines in Peru and the elongated skulls of Peruvian native cultures folded in. But there was a need for an object, a physical MacGuffin, so they mashed these ideas together with the dubious crystal skull artifacts claimed in the 19th century to be pre-Columbian Mesoamerican artifacts. I could, and probably will, devote an episode to talking about crystal skulls. And I most certainly will eventually devote an episode or series to the claims of ancient aliens made by Erich von Däniken and others, but it seems to me that the more compelling MacGuffin, the one really worthy of a quest by Indiana Jones, which should have been focused on without all the other trappings, was the city of the aliens—er, inter-dimensional beings—a place of great wealth, a lost city of gold, here fictionalized as Akator, but conflated in the film’s script with El Dorado. The idea of Indiana Jones seeking after a lost or hidden city of gold is rich in historical significance, so I took on the search myself, or rather, the research, and found that there was never just one city of gold.

Artificially deformed Peruvian skulls, commonly and falsely attributed to alien contact, which feature minimally in the fourth Indiana Jones film.

*

Before the legend of El Dorado, there was the legend of the land of Meta, which originated with Diego de Ordás, formerly a captain under Cortés and in 1530 a governor of some islands in the estuary of the Amazon River. In those years, the source of the gold of the Americas remained a mystery. Conquistadors expected everywhere to find gold and silver mines to explain the ornaments that were traded by the cultures they encountered, and they could not believe that it was all taken from rivers, which most of it was. Instead, they believed it must have come from some hidden source. De Ordás believed, like many, that gold grew, like plant in the earth, and that because its color was associated with that of the sun, it must grow in greater abundance closer to the equator. Thus in 1530, he organized an expedition up the Orinoco River, seeking its source. He and his men traveled a thousand miles, both relying on the natives they encountered along the way and making war on them. Eventually, he reached the river’s confluence with the river Meta, where some native prisoners, shown a gold ring and asked whether their land contained such metal, told de Ordás that beyond a mountain range on the side of the Meta there was a city rich in gold, ruled by a one-eyed king, and that the conquistadors did not have enough men to conquer it, but if they did, they could “fill their boats with that metal.” De Ordás’s  expedition ended in abject failure, with the loss of most of his men and the only thing he had to show for his efforts a rumor of a rich land that may have just been a lie told by a prisoner. But the search for the land of Meta would animate other conquistadors as well. During the next few years, numerous expeditions were undertaken into the South American wilderness, and a kind of standard operating procedure was developed. Conquistadors sought out native peoples, not only to trade for gold, but also because they relied on them for food and to carry their luggage. Whenever they encountered a group of indigenous people, they traded with them and pressed them into service, and if they did not comply, they attacked them by surprise and slaughtered them and pressed them into slavery regardless. But to maintain the veneer of Christian respectability, they first read out a document called the Requirement, often without any translation, which explained that the native population was required to accept the Spanish authority and Christian conversion, on the threat of rape and pillaging, and stated, absurdly, that “any death or losses that result from this are your fault.” The expeditions of conquistadors like the German Nicolaus Federmann and Ambrosius Dalfinger cut a violent scar through Venezuela. Many of the native inhabitants they massacred they believed were cannibals, but ironically, members of their own expedition turned to cannibalism when lost and without food. Some of these expeditions did successfully seize and bring back gold, but never discovered the source of it. The notion that hidden civilizations were still out there, full of vast wealth to be stolen, grew in the minds of conquistadors and their cut-throat adventurers when Francisco Pizarro discovered the Inca in Peru, and in 1532 took their ruler, Atahualpa, hostage, demanding a literal king’s ransom. The great wealth stripped from the Incas just further fired the imaginations of other adventurers, many of whom believed the source of Incan gold must be elsewhere, beyond the Andes Mountains. One Spanish governor, Jerónimo de Ortal, believed that the source of Peruvian gold was the rumored land of Meta, and in another effort to find this golden kingdom of the one-eyed king, he sent conquistador Alonso de Herrera up the Orinoco to find it, but the expedition was repelled by natives. Governor de Ortál then led his own expedition overland, but when they believed they were nearing the fabled land of Meta, his men mutinied, intending to seize the gold for themselves. They found nothing, however, as with later expeditions for Meta, but in those later years, it was the legend of a different city of gold that animated the conquistadors, one that it has been suggested was the source of the rumors of the rich land of Meta all along: the story of El Dorado.

The legend of El Dorado was given birth among the conquistadors and Spanish adventurers who sacked the Incan Empire in Peru. Interestingly, it was not originally a rumor of a city of gold, but of a golden man, as the name indicates. In Spanish, “gold” is oro, as in “ore”; thus if something were made of gold, it would be de oro, which as an adjective would be dorada in the feminine, or dorado in the masculine. If it actually referred to a city or land, it would be formed in the feminine and would need the further noun, la ciudad dorada or la tierra dorada. We can better understand the name El Dorado when we find its first use. After Francisco Pizarro accepted the Incan ruler Atahualpa’s ransom, which was literally his weight in gold, he had the king executed anyway and marched on the capital city, Cusco, pillaging the treasury of all its gold and silver, and smelting it into bullion. By one contemporaneous report, they coined more than 1.3 million gold pesos, yet Pizarro and others would never shake the uneasy feeling that the Incas had escaped Peru with a great deal of their gold. Indeed, hearing that one of Atahualpa’s generals had mustered an army at the northern Incan capital Quito, the Spanish marched on, not only to stamp out any further resistance, but also because they suspected to find more gold there. To their disappointment, they did not, and though they tortured captured Incan leaders to death, they were unable to discover the whereabouts of any further treasure, leading to a long-lived legend of lost Incan gold. During the scramble to capture the leaders, there were reports of native chief from the north called el indio dorado, the Golden Indian, whose gold-rich tribe had allied with the Incas. This was 1534, and not much was made of this chief or his tribe at the time. But as rumors spread, they change. Seven years later, as recorded by soldier and historian Fernandez de Oviedo, the Spanish in Quito were still talking about the Golden Chief, and now the story was that he was a king who was daily anointed with oil and a fine powdered gold. Natives of the region were known to paint themselves with resins and ground plants, so the notion was in keeping with extant cultural practices, while hinting at a great wealth of gold. The earliest accounts say that the Spanish learned of this Golden Chief from an “itinerant Indian” that they captured and interrogated, giving the story an even shakier foundation. Over time, the legend evolved further, such that this king, El Dorado, was said to cover himself daily in gold and then bathe in a lake, and all his people made regular offerings of gold which were also deposited in this sacred lake’s waters, such that this lake, it was thought, must contain vast quantities of sunken treasure. And eventually, the story, as such legends do, became simplified, such that this king, ruled over a city near that lake, a city equally rich in gold, nay, covered in gold—built of gold!—a city also, for ease of memory, called El Dorado.

Diego de Ordas, originator of the first city of gold legend: the Land of Meta.

Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada, a conquistador who quested after El Dorado and failed, and the soldier and poet Juan de Castellanos, came to believe that El Dorado was none other than their own province of New Granada, or more specifically the area around the city of Bogotá in what is today Colombia, and this notion is actually accepted by many today as the most likely case. First of all, the area is north of Quito, where the first rumors of the Golden Chief said his kingdom resided, and more than that it was beyond a mountain range on a bank of the Meta River, further identifying it with the fabled land of Meta. The Muisca or Chingcha people that lived and were conquered there had previously been a well-established and populous kingdom that has been compared with the Aztecs and the Incas. And, they worshipped and made offerings at a nearby sacred lake, the Guatavita, a peculiar, perfectly round lake, which actually appears to be a crater lake. Indeed, since Guatavita was identified with the lake of the El Dorado legend, numerous attempts were made, in the 16th century and the 19th century, to drain it and obtain the gold said to have been deposited in its depths. In 1580, a businessman from Bogotá actually excavated the rim of the lake, cutting a notch in it to let its waters out. Though he did supposedly discover some gold ornaments as the water receded, the earthen walls of his excavation collapsed and ended up killing many of his workers. The next major attempt to drain the lake was made in 1898, by a British contractor who actually succeeded in draining the lake entirely by means of a tunnel. What he was left with was only a pit of mud that his company had difficulty finding anything in, especially when it dried as hard as concrete in the sun. Now the lake has been declared a protected area for conservation and has been restored. Thus whatever may be hidden in the sediment on its floor will remain a mystery. But even if Guatavita and the Muisca lands of Bogotá provide a tidy solution to the mystery of El Dorado, this does not mean the legend was real. In fact, the Muisca were not at all rich in gold, for they did not produce it themselves, but rather acquired it through trade with other tribes like the Incas. As there was no golden kingdom in Bogotá to conquer, the legend of El Dorado shifted elsewhere, to be associated with other lakes. Indeed, examining 16th-century maps of South America, we find Eldorado on the shores of lakes that seem to always be in different unexplored reaches of the Amazon. Funny enough, the name of the lake is always the word for lake in some native language. El Dorado came to be associated with a lake called Manoa, which was actually just the word for lake in Arawak; and Lake Parime, which meant simply “big lake” in Carib. Thus we get the sense that, just as native peoples being attacked and interrogated by conquistadors simply waved them on to the next tribe’s territory, assuring them that they’d find the gold they looked for elsewhere, so too when the conquistadors started asking about lakes, they just told them what they wanted to hear about a lake and gold off thataway somewhere.

At this point I should address the fact that there is a clearly defined historical myth representing the Spanish as pillagers of the New World lusting only after gold and committing all sorts of atrocities to get what they wanted. This is known as the Black Legend of the Spanish, and it was widely employed by the English as a propaganda tool during the two empires’ colonial wars. I want to be clear here. I think some may look at my episode on Columbus and this episode and think that I am promoting this Black Legend. Well… in a way I am, because I reject the notion that we should overlook Spanish atrocities, which certainly and commonly occurred, in order to appreciate accomplishments like their taming of wilderness, building of infrastructure, and advancement of agriculture. I reject this because those things were accomplished on the backs of the native cultures they subjugated. But I do acknowledge that there is a Black Legend of the Spanish insofar as the English were no better and engaged in all the same inhumanities. I’ve been careful in this episode to refer to Europeans or conquistadors, rather than just the Spanish, and I’ve already pointed out two German conquistadors, Federmann and Dalfinger. Now it should be pointed out that in the late 16th and early 17th centuries, the English became the more prominent seekers after El Dorado. Having heard the somewhat famous story of one Spanish soldier who claimed, very dubiously, to have been abducted by natives and taken to the lost city of gold in a blindfold, Sir Walter Raleigh became preoccupied with finding El Dorado himself. Since they did not have a presence in South America or as much knowledge of its inhabitants and geography as the Spanish, he descended on Trinidad, captured the Spanish colony’s governor, Antonio de Berrío, who had undertaken several El Dorado expeditions himself, and interrogated him to discover all he knew about the gold city’s supposed whereabouts. Raleigh would mount more than one expedition into the interior of the continent to search for El Dorado, all of them failures of course, and he would eventually be beheaded by King James for his failure to obey orders to avoid conflict with the Spanish. Such expeditions continued sporadically, sponsored by the English and the Dutch, as well as the Spanish, into the 18th century, none of them succeeding since El Dorado is a myth, and all of them resulting in some loss of life. Thus the legend of El Dorado drove European exploration and exploitation of Latin America for around 250 years.

Lake Guatavita, long thought to hold the treasures of El Dorado. Image courtesy Library of Congress.

The way that European mapmakers haphazardly placed El Dorado on maps of the continent, thereby fueling belief in it as a physical place, recalls the treatment of some myths of antiquity, like that of Atlantis. Indeed, even the name of the Amazon referenced the legendary homeland of the Amazon warrior women. Likewise, the name given to the Caribbean archipelago on which Columbus first landed, the Antilles, references another old legend that also transformed into a modern myth and drove further expeditions into North America searching for lost cities of gold. The name connects the islands to the Iberian legend of Antillia, an island of seven cities said to be a kind of utopia. This legend partakes of a long tradition depicting paradisal islands in the Atlantic Ocean, including that of Atlantis and the Fortunate Isles of Homer. This legend was of later origin than those, though, telling of seven bishops who fled Spain with numerous parishioners during its conquest by Muslim Arabs in the year 711 CE. It was said they sailed westward, into the Atlantic, and landed at a bountiful island, on which each bishop built a city. So that the inhabitants of their seven cities would not risk the peace they had established, they were said to have burned all their ships. It’s not at all clear when this legend was born, however, as the first record of it is in maps of the late Middle Ages, one which Antillia appeared as one of many such phantom islands, drawn in different locations depending on the whims of the cartographer. In 1530, when a captive native in New Spain, or Spanish-occupied Mexico, told the Spanish of a land to the north with seven large settlements rich in gold that he remembered visiting as a child, some believed the fabled Seven Cities of Antillia had been located. Years later, in 1536, four survivors of a failed expedition to Florida, led by Álvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca, told a similar story. Their expedition had failed to find gold during their northward march in Florida, and facing stiff opposition from natives, decided to build rafts and sail westward up the Gulf Coast, where they were mostly drowned in a storm at Galveston Bay. The survivors lived as castaways on Galveston Island then were captured by natives and remained in captivity for several years before the four survivors escaped. They traveled across modern-day Texas and northeastern Mexico, and arrived with a rumor, told to them by the Sonora tribe about populous and wealthy native lands to the north. Specifically, Cabeza de Vaca mentioned riches of gold, silver, and turquoise, and thus the legend of an Island of Seven Cities was transformed into a legend of Seven Cities of Gold somewhere in North America.

In 1538, two Franciscan friars reached what is believed to be modern day Arizona, and reported on a vast and rich native civilization, probably the Pueblo peoples of the Southwestern U.S., and their report encouraged another expedition led by another monk of the same order, Fray Marcos de Niza, who ended up in modern-day New Mexico and likewise learned of a populous native civilization farther north, said to be rich, with magnificent two- and three-story houses. De Niza called this place Cíbola, and even though he only heard about it and did not visit it himself, he claimed to have seen it with his own eyes. Thus when the Spanish mustered a major expedition to find and exploit these rumored Seven Cities of Cíbola, headed by the conquistador Francisco Vásquez de Coronado, Fray Marcos de Niza went along as a guide. When Coronado eventually arrived at the “seven cities,” which were actually seven adobe farming villages of the Zuñi people, devoid of any wealth, de Niza was roundly cursed for a liar and sent back to New Spain. The rest of the expedition stayed, though, exploring the southwestern U.S. and continuing their search for the Seven Cities. One native informant, whom they called The Turk, told the Spanish of a wealthy nation called Golden Quivira to the east, where the inhabitants were said to all eat from plates and bowls of gold. Thus Coronado went marching again after yet another city of gold, traveling all the way to Kansas to find only the grass huts of the Wichita people. Deceived yet again by his guide, Coronado had The Turk garroted and before long returned to Mexico. Today, The Turk is viewed by the Pueblo native culture as a hero and martyr who purposely fed the conquistador disinformation in order to lead the Spanish away from his beleaguered people.

Coronado’s expedition, depicted being led by a native guide.

Back in South America, the suspicion that the Incas had escaped with most of their gold would continue to haunt the Spanish and fuel further myths of lost cities of gold. Among the Incas themselves, there long existed a myth about the Inkarri, whose father was the sun itself, and who was king of the Incas. This myth evolved when Pizarro had King Atahualpa killed. It was said their ruler swore to return from the dead to exact vengeance, and it was claimed that the Spanish had dismembered Atahualpa and buried parts of his body in separate places to prevent his return, but that his head was growing toward his feet, and when at least he was whole again, he would be the Inkarri, he would destroy the Spanish, and he would restore the Incan civilization at the mythical city of Paititi. Through the years, this Paititi the Incas spoke of was taken to be the lost city to which it was always suspected they had escaped with their gold. While the term El Dorado has today become more of a metaphor than a literal place, expeditions to search for Paititi have become far more common. In 1925, the man some believe was an inspiration for Indiana Jones, Percy Fawcett, set out to find what he called the city of “Z,” which has been identified with Paititi legends by some, and he disappeared, his fate a mystery fit perhaps for another episode. In the 1950s, Nazi propagandist Hans Ertl claimed to have discovered the ruins of the city. In 1970, an American journalist went in search of Paititi and like Fawcett before him, disappeared in the jungle. Since then, journalists, researchers, pseudohistorians and amateur explorers of every stripe have mounted expeditions for Paititi, many just as fodder for travel shows and bad history television. Likewise, there are even in the 21st century continued efforts to locate the mythical Lake Parime associated with El Dorado. These modern efforts more and more rely on aerial photography, satellite imagery, and radar topography technology. It is hard to imagine a greater anachronism than this, wasting state of the art technology in search of places we have long understood to be figments of European minds addled by gold fever.

Further Reading

Crampton, C. Gregory. “The Myth of El Dorado.” The Historian, vol. 13, no. 2, 1951, pp. 115–29. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/24436112. Accessed 24 July 2023.

Buker, George E. “The Search for the Seven Cities and Early American Exploration.” The Florida Historical Quarterly, vol. 71, no. 2, 1992, pp. 155–68. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/30150358. Accessed 24 July 2023.

Hemming, John. The Search for El Dorado. E.P. Dutton, 1978.

Silver, John. “The Myth of El Dorado.” History Workshop, no. 34, 1992, pp. 1–15. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/4289179. Accessed 24 July 2023.

Vigil, Ralph H. “Spanish Exploration and the Great Plains in the Age of Discovery: Myth and Reality.” Great Plains Quarterly, vol. 10, no. 1, 1990, pp. 3–17. JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/23531150. Accessed 24 July 2023.

The Thrust of the Holy Lance of Longinus

The story of the conversion of Roman Emperor Constantine I is a powerful tale marking the birth of the Holy Roman Empire. It is said that around 312 CE, only 6 years into his reign and at a time when his rule was threatened by civil war and rebellion, he had a dream. The night before he went into battle at the Milvian Bridge in Rome against Maxentius, the leader of those opposing his rule in the West, he dreamed that a fiery cross appeared in the midday sky, and in it were the words “in this sign, conquer.” It was this dream, which some have claimed was a waking vision, that led to Constantine’s conversion to Christianity. Flying the sign of the cross on his banners and emblazoning it on his soldiers’ shields, he was victorious, and afterward, he Christianized the Roman Empire. It was a watershed event in Christian history. But how true was it? The sources of this story, court bishop Eusebius and court adviser Lactantius, could not even agree on what it was Constantine saw, a cross or the superimposed first two letters of Christ’s name, chi and rho, a sort of monogram. Moreover, the notion that it was a waking vision or even a kind of miraculous celestial event that may have been seen by others appears to be a later embellishment by Eusebius. Indeed, there swirl around Constantine many dubious legends related to Christianity, and perhaps the most questionable and yet most influential centers on his mother, Flavia Helena, now the canonized St. Helena, the simple daughter of an innkeeper who had become empress upon marrying Constantine’s father. According to legend, and again, the story is murky here, after her son’s conversion to Christianity, when she was nearly eighty years of age, she undertook an arduous pilgrimage to Jerusalem. She went seeking the place of Christ’s crucifixion and was led to a temple dedicated to Jupiter that Roman emperor Hadrian had built atop the ruins of a former temple. This she tore down, and beneath the rubble, she is said to have discovered not only Jesus’ tomb, into which Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus deposited his remains, but also a treasure trove of crucifixion relics, most famously, the True Cross. It was after this alleged discovery that Constantine ordered the construction of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, which encompassed both the site believed to be Golgotha, where Christ was crucified, and the place said to be his tomb. Destroyed and rebuilt numerous times, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre stands today as one of the most important places in Christendom, and a UNESCO World Heritage Site. There are, of course, numerous reasons to look on this legend doubtfully. First, to get it out of the way, in the tomb, there is a limestone burial bed that is claimed to be where Christ’s body was laid out, but in 2017, scientists tested the quartz within the masonry of this limestone bed, and using optically stimulated luminescence, were able to determine that the bed was built circa 345 CE, that’s after the deaths of both Helena and Constantine, and a full decade after the church was first consecrated. But even without such scientific debunking, the tale itself is hard to believe. It is not only hard to credit the notion of an eighty-year-old woman overseeing the destruction and excavation of the site, especially when the stories make it sound like she was digging through the rubble with her own hands, but when we consider exactly what has been claimed was found there, it simply strains credulity. Through the years, every possible Crucifixion relic imaginable was claimed to have been discovered at that site by St. Helena: not just the True Cross, but all three crosses used on the day of the Crucifixion, the placard placed on Christ’s cross, the seamless tunic stripped from him before his torture, the crown of thorns placed on his head, the nails used to crucify him, and even the marble stairs that Jesus climbed to Pontius Pilate’s palace, and, unbelievably, as I have mentioned before in one of my Xmas specials, the remains of the Three Wise Men. All of this, remember, is said to have been uncovered beneath the rubble of a Roman pagan temple by an elderly empress. Clearly the tale was simply used in later pious frauds as a go-to, readymade provenance for fraudulent artifacts. And one cannot help but wonder, then, about the original discovery of the site, if it happened at all as is claimed. In some versions of the story, a guide led Helena to the site. Could this person have simply been putting one over on the old woman? Might he have perpetrated one of the earliest pious frauds by planting “relics” there for her to find? It’s impossible to know now, but we see in the story how religious belief breeds superstition, which further breeds myth and legend and fraud, and this is a perfect explanation of the further, expansive myths surrounding one of the most mysterious and famous relics said to have been discovered by St Helena: the Holy Lance, used by the Roman centurion Longinus to pierce the side of Christ on the Cross.

Although, as we will see, the story of the Holy Lance has been expanded in legend to extend much further back in time than its presumed origins at the crucifixion, the most accepted birth of this relic is at the death of Christ, on the day memorialized as Good Friday. The lance is actually mentioned in a canonical gospel, the Gospel of John, which states that Jesus was already dead when the Roman soldiers came to break his legs, a common practice in crucifixion called crurifragium, meant to hasten the deaths of the crucified by  preventing them from raising their chests to breathe, and thus also preventing those being crucified from being set free and escaping in the night. One of the soldiers is said to have thrust his lance into Christ’s side, and a mixture of blood and water issues from the wound. Many are the interpretations of the significance of this blood and water. Some find metaphorical and spiritual meaning in it, while others are rather more materialist, arguing that this little detail proves the veracity of the account because it demonstrates that Christ had already died from asphyxiation, that fluid had built up around his heart as circulation ceased, and the lance pierced his pericardial sac, releasing this fluid. But to the first century author of this gospel, the detail of the blood and water seems less important than the act of piercing him itself and the fact that Christ escaped having his legs broken. This is emphasized in John because it is said to represent a fulfillment of prophecy, as Psalm 34 verse 20 states “He keeps all their bones, not one of them will be broken.” Never mind the fact that this Psalm is describing how God rescues all the righteous from afflictions, rather than representing an explicit prophecy of the Messiah. This is somewhat common, though. For example, Matthew points out the drink of vinegar and gall offered to Christ, and more than one gospel features the detail that vinegar is given to him later, in a sponge on a stick lifted to his lips, and these details were important to the authors because it hearkens back to Psalm 69, a kind of prayer about delivery from one’s enemies, which mentions that the speaker is given gall to eat and vinegar to drink. Likewise, John indicates that the piercing by the lance connects Christ to other scriptures that mention one who is pierced and then looked upon. The gospel writers are clearly engaged in a process of religion-making here, scouring the Psalms and other verses in an effort to prove that Christ’s death fulfilled prophecy. Interestingly, though, it is only in the Gospel of John that this piercing with the lance is even related. Other gospels mention various conflicting miraculous signs upon Christ’s death, darkness at noon, the Temple curtain rent in half, or an earthquake that disinters the remains of saints from their tombs, and afterward mention that one Roman centurion watching Christ reacts to the sign by acknowledging that he was the son of God, or at least that he was innocent. In later retellings, this centurion who changes his mind about Christ is conflated with the soldier who pierced his side, but there is no real reason to believe the two characters are the same. The account of the piercing of Christ’s side with the lance is just another way that the Gospel of John is different from the other, Synoptic gospels, which as I’ve discussed in previous posts like The Beloved Disciple and the Authorship of John, appears to be a composite text composed some decades after the other gospels. Thus it is here, it seems, that the myth of the Holy Lance was invented, in an effort to further connect Christ to prophecy, by the unknown author or authors of the Gospel according to John.

Depiction of Helena finding the True Cross from an Italian manuscript circa 825

The centurion who wielded the lance would not receive a name until centuries later, in the apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus, the same text that inspired much of the Grail legend that would be intertwined with that of the Holy Lance. This work, also called the Acts of Pilate, is a composite as well. Some of the oldest passages of it are believed to have been written to counteract or refute another 4th century work also called the Acts of Pilate, this one anti-Christian. The extent of the mention of the Holy Lance in this apocryphon is one line, which adds nothing to John’s account beyond the name of the soldier being “Longinus.” It has been suggested, though, that the etymology of the name proves it was entirely made up or the result of a misreading, as the name Longinus appears to just be a Latinization of the Greek word for lance, lonche. But once the figure had a name, there was no stopping the legend. Eventually, he became a full-fledged saint, and the full name of Gaius Cassius Longinus appeared out of nowhere. It may seem quite odd for a Roman soldier who stabbed Jesus to be canonized as a saint, but according to the Christian view of the account, Longinus’s act was one of mercy. It’s said that he knew Jesus’s followers needed to bury him before the Sabbath, and thus he needed to prove Christ was dead before the other soldiers broke his legs and left him for dead overnight. Thus Longinus pierced Christ in order to show he was dead and allow him to be buried according to Jewish custom, or according to some interpretations, he actually killed Christ with his thrust, putting him out of his misery and ensuring that prophecy would be fulfilled by making the breaking of his legs unnecessary. This certainly puts a positive spin on a seemingly callous act. According to the hagiography of Saint Longinus, we learn that he inherited the lance from his father, who had been given it by Julius Caesar himself, and that he had very poor eyesight but was miraculously healed and could see perfectly after the blood of Christ trickled down his lance and touched his hand. It is said that after this miracle, he left the service of Rome and devoted his life to his newfound Christian faith, either as a monk or as a wandering sage. According to one account he was tortured by the Roman governor of Caesarea and executed. Like the relics of Christ, and his own lance, there are numerous competing claims about what happened to his body, which as a saint would itself be a powerful relic. Pieces of his body have been claimed at different times to reside in Cappadocia, in Turkey; on Sardinia, an isle in the Mediterranean; in a castle in Prague, Czechoslovakia; and of course, in the Vatican. However, hagiographic writings, that is biographies of saints, are notorious for their fictionalizing of figures, even when, unlike Longinus, their actual existence seems more likely. But interestingly the hagiography, which was in such a large part responsible for the legend of the Holy Lance, completely contradicts the story of St. Helena, as it’s said, rather than interring it in Christ’s tomb with all the other Crucifixion relics, that Longinus kept his lance.

Just where the Holy Lance ended up, whether carried by Longinus himself or taken by others, is a question with many convoluted answers. Among the first rumors of its whereabouts are the accounts of 6th-century scholars and pilgrims to the Holy Land. Both Gregory of Tours and Cassiodorus claimed that the Holy Lance was in Jerusalem, though neither had been there and seen it for themselves. One anonymous pilgrim, called by historians the Piacenza Pilgrim after the city in Italy from which he hailed, claimed to have seen it around 570 CE in a church on Mount Zion.  And a Latin guidebook for Christian pilgrims of uncertain date also mentions its presence in Jerusalem. In the early 7th century, following the Persian sack of Jerusalem, one Greek chronicle relates that the tip of the lance was snapped off and carried to Constantinople.  In the late 7th century, Arculf, a Frankish pilgrim who was supposedly shipwrecked in Scotland on his return from the Holy Land and related the things he had seen there, claimed to have seen the Holy Lance, or what remained of it, in the “basilica of Constantine,” in other words, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. These may have been tall tales, or they may have been true accounts of people having witnessed early pious frauds circulating the region. Whatever the case, around the 8th century, the presence in Constantinople of the entire Holy Lance, along with the Crown of Thorns, was attested to by numerous pilgrims. Whether this was the broken tip of the lance previously said to have made its way there, now attached to a replica lance for exhibition, or whether the rest of the Lance that Arculf had seen was later taken to Constantinople as well to be reunited with the tip, as others claim, is entirely unclear. What we see, here, though, is the beginning of a process of multiplication, as Holy Lances begin appearing all over the place.

Image of Longinus the saint.

In the year 1098, the army of the First Crusade, on its way to seize Jerusalem from the Saracens, sacked the city of Antioch and found themselves in a terrible pickle. Arab and Turkish forces promptly besieged them, and they were running out of food. That was when one peasant knight from Provençal named Peter Bartholomew claimed that he had received a vision. An angel had visited him, he said, and revealed that the Holy Lance was buried beneath the cathedral of St. Peter right there in Antioch. The bishop who traveled with the army was skeptical. First, Bartholomew was a drunk and a rake, not the sort of man whom angels visit, and second, he most probably was aware of the claims that the Holy Lance resided in Constantinople. But Peter Bartholomew’s patron, Raymond, the Count of Toulouse, was intrigued. So they excavated beneath the cathedral while the armies of Islam waited outside the walls. At first, they found nothing and were about to give up, but then, rather suspiciously, Peter Bartholomew himself jumped into the hole and suddenly produced an iron spearhead. The discovery convinced their beleaguered forces that God was on their side, and a further vision proclaimed by Peter Bartholomew inspired the starving men to burst out from the walled city in a last-ditch attack, and miracle of miracles, they actually routed their enemies in a glorious triumph that they largely attributed to their discovery of the Holy Lance. Only afterward did doubts creep in, as men began pointing out that this was a spear, not a lance, and that the Holy Lance was actually in Byzantium. Some said they had actually seen it there. Peter Bartholomew insisted that his find must be the real deal, though. After all, it had shepherded them to an unlikely victory against those they considered infidels. In a gambit that seems to indicate he truly believed in the spear himself, Peter Bartholomew volunteered to undergo an ordeal by fire to prove his Lance was genuine. Logs were stacked and set on fire, and Peter, carrying the iron spear, walked through a narrow passage between them, passing through the fire that he seems to have been sure would not harm him so long as he carried the relic. Instead, he was horrifically burned when he emerged and perished from his injuries. This Lance was discredited by Peter’s death in the ordeal, though some tried to say maybe it wasn’t the Lance of Longinus but actually one of the Holy Nails. By then, though, this supposed relic had served its purpose by then, and already there were others being proclaimed elsewhere.

 Certainly the most famous of artifacts claimed to be the Lance of Longinus is the Hofburg Spear, or Holy Lance of Vienna. This weapon, which is typical of the Carolingian period, is a winged lance with a pointed, ovular hole chiseled out of the blade for the placement of an ornamental pin in the core of the weapon’s head. Interestingly, this artifact has a long history. Originally, it was actually said to be the lance of Saint Mauritius, the legendary 3rd-century leader of the martyred Theban Legion who resisted the Christian persecutions of Emperor Maximian. As an artifact associated with a saint, then, it was already a holy relic, but it was not considered a relic of the Crucifixion until the 10th century. The story connecting this relic to the crucifixion actually comes from one single account, by Luitprand of Cremona, as an addendum to his narrative of Otto the Great’s struggles against rebellious dukes. Interestingly, this first account, which discusses Otto’s veneration of the lance and how it ensured his victory in battle, claimed that it was important not because it was the Lance of Longinus, but because it had once belonged to Emperor Constantine. The connection to the crucifixion came with the claim that a nail from the crucifixion, supposedly retrieved from the Holy Land by St. Helena, was fastened to the lance, and this claim remains today, with the central pin within the blade asserted to be a Holy Nail. Luitprand is clear about custody of this lance strengthening claims to the throne. Thus this lance, which was already associated with Holy Roman Emperors before Luitprand mythologized it, became a symbol of legitimacy inextricably linked to sovereignty and divine right. Interestingly, it would not be until the 13th century that this lance, which had never previously been claimed to be the Lance of Longinus, came to be considered the Holy Lance—twice holy, really, in that it was claimed to be the Lance of Longinus with a Holy Nail attached! In the 11th century, a silver covering was placed over the blade by Henry IV, inscribed Nail of Our Lord, and demonstrating the evolution of its legend, in the 14th century, Charles IV replaced it with a golden covering that read “Lance and Nail of the Lord.” By that time, it was already being used officially as part of the coronation, cementing its further role as symbol of royal legitimacy. By the 15th-century, it was officially considered part of the Imperial Regalia, kept at Nuremberg. It would be moved from there to Vienna, Austria, when the French Revolutionary Army marched on Nuremberg in 1796, eventually coming into the possession of the Habsburg dynasty. The evolving claims about the Holy Lance of Vienna show that everyone wanted a Holy Lance of their own, to the point that they sought to mythologize their past in order to write themselves into the story of the Holy Lance.

A depiction of the discovery of the lance at Antioch.

While physical lances and spears were showing up and being mythologized on all sides of the Mediterranean during the Middle Ages, a rather unique Holy Lance legend developed in England, inextricably linked with the legend of the Holy Grail. This began in France, however, in the work of Chretien de Troyes that I discussed so much in the previous post. In his story, Perceval, the young knight, as a guest of the Fisher King, sees a bleeding lance carried in the grail procession. It is certainly debatable whether de Troyes intended this image of a bleeding lance to represent the Holy Lance. As I stated in my last post, the image of blood running down the length of a lance certainly recalls the hagiographic legends of the Holy Lance, and how Christ’s redemptive blood ran down it and touched Longinus’s hand, thereby healing his poor eyesight. Moreover, as his patron Philip of Flanders was a crusader, he very well may have heard the story of the lance found at Antioch and wanted the fabled Holy Lance written into this chivalric romance. However, most grail romances—those of Chretien de Troyes and Wolfram von Eschenbach, for example—do not explicitly relate this bleeding lance to the Lance of Longinus. Even Robert de Boron, who incorporated the apocryphal tale of Joseph of Arimathea from the Gospel of Nicodemus into Grail lore, makes no mention whatsoever of Longinus or his lance. Instead, in de Troyes, the lance is discussed only as a powerful weapon, one so powerful that a single blow from it could destroy all of England. In von Eschenbach, it is the poisonous weapon that grievously wounded the Fisher King. Some scholars have therefore suggested that the image was rather meant to reference a fairy spear of Celtic legend, the Fiacail or Luin, which causes great destruction and is venomous. Or perhaps it was intended to represent the spear of the legendary King Cormac of Ireland, called the Crimall or the Bloody Spear. But just as with the Grail, in continuations and later works the sacred dimension of this lance is stressed, and it becomes the focus of Sir Gawain’s quest. If Chretien de Troyes did not intend this identification in the first place, if it was not suggested to him by his patron, it didn’t really matter, because such is the nature of the Holy Lance myth that it becomes identified with any lance or spear mentioned in history. Once the idea was dreamed up that Longinus and his lance accompanied Joseph of Arimathea to ancient Britain, any and all lances or spears prominent in ancient British lore could be said to have been the Holy Lance, even though there had never been any indication that they were the Holy Lance before the Grail Romances. So the spear wielded by legendary warrior queen Boudica, who led an uprising against the Roman Empire, is claimed to have been the Holy Lance, and even King Arthur’s mythical spear, the Rhongomyniad, can be said to have been the Holy Lance, all with no evidence or without even a shred of corroboration in folkloric traditions.

This same superimposing of medieval myth over ancient lore extended even further back, with some developments of the Holy Lance legend seeking to trace its existence prior to when it came into Longinus’s possession. These tales, again, find mention of a lance or spear and argue this too must have been the fabled Holy Lance. Thus the spear thrown by King Saul at the young David must too have been the Lance, and Joshua must have raised this very lance at the head of the army of Israelites as the walls of Jericho fell, and when the priest Phinehas brought an end to a plague visited on the Israelites for sexual intermingling by running an Israelite man and a Midianite woman through with a javelin while they were in the act, that also must have been the Holy Lance in his hand, the conspiracists will say. One alternative history even traces the origin of the lance to Tubal-Cain, a descendant of Cain and a metalsmith mentioned briefly in Genesis. According to this legend, Tubal-Cain saw a fire fall from heaven, and when he looked for where it had fallen, he found a strange metal. That’s right, this legend, attributed to “ancient” Masonic texts, claims that the Holy Lance was forged more than 3000 years before the Common Era from a meteorite, a magical weapon formed of extra-terrestrial metal. To corroborate this notion, some armchair etymologists have claimed that the name Cain means “spear,” and Tubal means “bringer,” making Tubal-Cain literally mean “bringer of the spear.” Here’s the thing. This legend certainly did originate from the alternative histories of Freemasonic ritual, as with their focus on crafting, they revere Tubal-Cain as a supposed originator of such arts. His name is even a secret password used by Masons to recognize each other. But as I’ve spoken about before, despite what Freemasons claim about their order, this fraternal organization began in the Middle Ages as a guild system providing lodgings for traveling stonemasons who plied their trade far from home, working on the construction of great castles and cathedrals. The mythical ideas about the order’s ancient origins did not emerge until the 18th century, when it became a different sort of organization, an old boy’s club composed of upper-crust “speculative” masons, rather than actual stonemasons, whom they would call “operative” masons. Stories like these about Tubal-Cain were just the result of a secret society romanticizing its past. And the etymology of Tubal-Cain is entirely wrong. Cain actually means “smith,” or “forger.” The idea that it meant “spear” may derive from the fact that spears were, of course, forged. And Tubal means “spice,” giving the sense that Tubal-Cain’s workmanship represented a seasoning or improvement of the art of smithing. All of it, then, much like the legend of Longinus, is just an embellishment of a single mention in the Bible of a person described only as “a forger of all instruments.”

Photo of the Hofburg Spear said to be the Holy Lance and claimed by Trevor Ravenscroft to be the object of Hitler’s obsession. Photo credit: Saibo (CC BY-SA 3.0)

Among the worst of the speculators and fabricators of the myth of the Holy Lance, and the person almost single-handedly responsible for the conspiracy theories surrounding it today, was Trevor Ravenscroft, author of The Spear of Destiny. Ravenscroft is among the worst offenders in speculating about ownership of the Holy Lance throughout history, claiming as if it were fact that the relic was carried into battle by 45 different emperors. I have spoken about Ravenscroft before, briefly, in part two of my series on Nazi Occultism. If you aren’t familiar with his book, it posits that Hitler saw the Holy Lance of Vienna at the Hofburg in his youth, researched it and discovered its power, and was inspired to seize power by the relic, which he eventually acquired through his annexation of Austria in 1938. I recently reread the book, and I honestly can’t understand how anyone takes it seriously. As I said before, he makes claims that biographers of Hitler have proven inaccurate, including claims about where he was and what his financial situation was at certain times, and the plot of his story contains too many coincidences to be credited. Like most conspiracists, he takes material out of context and presents material from unreliable sources as if they were fact, relying on quotes from Hitler’s school friend August Kubizek, whose credibility has been challenged by scholars, to portray Hitler as being obsessed with the Hof Museum and some research that he was undertaking in its library. In fact, after cashing in with his book on young Hitler, Kubizek admitted in a private letter to an archivist that Hitler was not so studious and never seemed much of a reader. More than this, though, Ravenscroft presents direct quotations from Hitler about his obsession with the Holy Lance that are not at first properly cited. Eventually it becomes clear that these quotations were supposedly told to Ravenscroft by a Grail researcher named Walter Stein. Much of the book depicts Ravenscroft’s conversations with Stein, and the central conceit of the book is that Stein would have written himself about all this first-hand knowledge he had of Hitler’s occult obsession with the Lance, if he had lived long enough.

In fact, none of the written work that Stein left behind indicates that he had any interest in the Holy Lance, beyond its connection to Grail lore, and there is no evidence that he ever met Hitler as the book claims. More than this, during a court case in which Ravenscroft sued a novelist for using his intellectual property in a work of fiction, Ravenscroft essentially admitted that he’d made the whole thing up, that he’d never even met Stein except through the faculties of a medium in a séance, and that all the unsupported historical claims he made in the book were dreamed up through transcendental meditation. In retrospect, this should have been obvious. In the very introduction of the book he describes a process of writing about history and discovering previously unknown truths about the past through a “transcendent faculty” or “clairvoyant vision” and only later seeking confirmation of findings through historical research. One would be hard pressed to describe a less reliable approach to historical research than this. The truth of the matter is that Hitler was interested in the Hofburg Spear, though all signs indicate that he was only interested in it as part of the regalia that represented imperial legitimacy. To acquire the regalia would be good fodder for his propaganda machine; that is all. Through his psychic research, Ravenscroft supposedly learned that General George Patton personally recovered the Spear of Destiny at the conclusion of World War II, and that possession of the Holy Lance is what thereafter transformed America into a global superpower. In fact, there’s no record of Patton ever handling the artifact himself—that too must have been glimpsed in a vision—and the U.S. promptly returned it, with the rest of the Imperial Regalia, to the Hofburg. It boggles the mind that anyone could read this book and think it presents accurate historical fact. And yet some do, and from this morass of conspiracy speculation have sprung further bonkers conspiracist claims, like those of Jim Keith, Jerry E. Smith, and George Piccard, claims of Hitler’s survival and phony decoy lances kept in secret Antarctic bases, and of course, flying saucers thrown in for good measure.

A photograph of the less-than-credible Trevor Ravenscroft. (Copyright Disclaimer under section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976, allowance is made for “fair use” for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching, scholarship, education and research.)

Today, the number of relics contending for the title of the Holy Lance has diminished. The broken tip of the lance once venerated in Constantinople was sold to the French Crown and enshrined in Paris, but during the French Revolution, it disappeared. The other, intact lance venerated at Constantinople was seized by the Turks and was later sent to Rome, but with the rival lance in Nuremberg, as well as another that had cropped up in Armenia, the Church has never made any official claim of its authenticity. It is kept with other relics beneath the dome of Saint Peter’s Basilica, and it’s trotted out, along with other relics, during Lent, to be gawped at. The lance discovered buried at Antioch by Peter Bartholomew may have been lost when the army of Raymond, Count of Toulouse, was annihilated by Turks in the doomed Crusade of 1101, but interestingly, Raymond of Toulouse may have given the Antioch lance to the emperor when he returned to Byzantium. And that means that the lance given back to Rome may actually have been the lance found at Antioch. Ironically, in the 18th century, the Catholic Church declared the lance found at Antioch, possibly the very one that they display every year, to be a pious fraud. As for the Hofburg Spear, in 2003, scientific tests demonstrated that the body of the spear was no older than the 7th century, in one swift stroke cutting through decades of conspiracy theory BS. As for the pin in the center of the blade, claimed to be a Holy Nail, this could not be dated and is said to be at least consistent in size and shape with a Roman nail of the 1st century. But it must be remembered that even if this were proven to be a 1st century Roman nail, that doesn’t mean it is genuinely from the Crucifixion. There are nails all over the world that are claimed to be Holy Nails, far too many nails for them all to be genuine. The phenomenon of pious fraud leaves us unable to give credence to any of them.

*

Until next time, remember, there is a difference between popular books on history, and actual historical research. Sometimes you can tell by looking at the book flap and checking out the author’s bona fides, but on The Spear of Destiny, it claimed Ravenscroft “studied history under Dr. Walter Johannes Stein for twelve years,” which we now know to be a lie. You might also discern the quality of such a book by examining how it is categorized. The fact that Ravenscroft’s book is categorized under “occultism” is a pretty clear indication that it shouldn’t be read as if it were a reliable work of history.

Further Reading

Adelson, Howard L. “The Holy Lance and the Hereditary German Monarchy.” The Art Bulletin, vol. 48, no. 2, 1966, pp. 177–92. JSTOR, https://doi.org/10.2307/3048362. Accessed 14 June 2023.
Barber, Richard. The Holy Grail: Imagination and Belief. Harvard University Press, 2005.

Brown, Arthur C. L. “The Bleeding Lance.” PMLA, vol. 25, no. 1, 1910, pp. 1–59. JSTOR, https://doi.org/10.2307/456810. Accessed 14 June 2023.

Callahan, Tim. “Holy Relics, Holy Places, Wholly Fiction.” Skeptic, 13 Sep. 2022, https://www.skeptic.com/reading_room/holy-relics-holy-places-wholly-fiction/

Cavendish, Richard. “The Discovery of the Holy Lance.” History Today, vol. 48, no. 6, June 1998, www.historytoday.com/archive/months-past/discovery-holy-lance.

Jarus, Owen. “’Tomb of Jesus’ Dates Back Nearly 1,700 Years.” 28 Nov. 2017, www.livescience.com/61043-tomb-of-jesus-excavated.html.

Nickell, Joe. Relics of the Christ. University of Kentucky Press, 2007.

Nitze, William A. “The Bleeding Lance and Philip of Flanders.” Speculum, vol. 21, no. 3, 1946, pp. 303–11. JSTOR, https://doi.org/10.2307/2851373. Accessed 14 June 2023.